¡¶Madame s vest is about to fall off¡·


 Chapter 1 Danger

    ?

    No matter how fast light is, it can¡¯t penetrate the universe, no matter how long time is, it can¡¯t be enough to love you.  Su Jing, please let go and love.

    The brother who will always love you¡ª¡ªChang Shen

    Minghui University Affiliated High School.

    Su Jing, who had a ponytail, a blue short-sleeved T-shirt and a light gray skirt, was walking on the way to school with her schoolbag on her back.

    The venomous sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves and shines on her porcelain swan neck. Her skin is as smooth and white as milk against the blue.

    The big watery eyes are as clear as the Yanming Lake in the school, where geese often fly over and land on the lake, drinking water or playing.

    She lives alone.

    There are very few people on this trail.  Due to the reputation of Minghui University Affiliated High School, few students choose to walk because it is a well-known aristocratic school in Baiyu City.  But she is the only one who walks to and from school and then takes the bus.

    Behind this affiliated high school is the famous Minghui University in Baiyu City, where not only elite models from all walks of life gather, but also the richest nobles in Baiyu City and even the entire country.

    They are glamorous, knowledgeable, and most of them are heirs of the family, either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people.  It is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Several sneaky black figures appeared in the ramp.

    Wearing a dirty school uniform, he is thin and tall, with dark circles under his eyes. He obviously looks like a vampire who just came out of an Internet cafe.  They slung their schoolbag straps over their shoulders and whistled to Su Jing: "Hey! She's still a little beauty!"

    As he said that, four or five tall boys surrounded Su Jing.

    Su Jing¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She leaned against the hard wall and quickly took out the remaining ten dollars for the bus from her pocket. ¡°Here you go, all of them! Brother, don¡¯t hit me!¡±

    I burst into tears, and soon the tears fell down.

    The boys suddenly remembered four words: Angels shed tears?

    This delicate doll-like girl is like an angel lost in this deep alley. She is clean, tidy, and beautiful, something that poor students like them have never seen before.

    They live in a famous slum in Baiyu City, and the school they attend is also a famous slum high school. All the students there are dirty and malnourished.  Smoking, fighting, drinking, surfing the Internet, and staying up all night are the norm for them.

    Therefore, whenever they run out of money, they will always try their luck around this aristocratic school to see if they can meet a lone student and take advantage of it.

    After all, this is a society where money comes first.

    The girl¡¯s surrender did not make them stop. One of them picked up the thin ten yuan and threw it on the ground: ¡°That¡¯s it? Who are you kidding!¡±

    Looking at Su Jing¡¯s spotless aristocratic school uniform, the bad student couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it. The soft texture was completely different from their rough school uniforms.

    "The shoes on her feet are brand-name, how can they only cost ten yuan?" another shouted.

    "Look in her pockets!"

    Four or five hands stretched out, saying they were looking through the pockets, but instead they stretched out towards Su Jing's chest. Su Jing turned pale with fright, and hid in the corner in fear, covering her chest with both hands, and begged: "I, I, I really don't have it."  I have enough money, my aunt just gave me this living allowance, please, please let me go"

    "Let you go? Then who will let us go?"

    Dirty hands climbed up Su Jing's calves. She kicked around in disgust, but several people held her arms down. She screamed and tried to call for help, but there was really no one here, even if there were luxury cars passing by.  He also drove faster as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Ah! Wuwuwu"

    "Her skin is so tender, just like milk. Sure enough, the ones born to rich people are good! Tsk" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Brother

    ?

    Some fingers pinched Su Jing's neck, causing her to scream in pain, which aroused the interest of those bad students.

    "She really only has ten dollars, not as good as us" She looked over with squinting eyes, took a few glances at Su Jing's bumpy body, understood it, and lifted Su Jing up and dragged her to a more hidden corner.  .

    "Let me go! Let me go -" Su Jing struggled, looking intentionally or unintentionally at the small road dominated by luxury cars.  Finally, a familiar black shadow came into her sight. Looking at the 8 on the license plate, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    When those bad students saw it, they took a few deep breaths and couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°What a stunner!¡±

    The bad students were about to do good things, but they felt a bit cold on their backs, as if they were being targeted by some kind of wild beast, and they instantly became prey.

    Unprepared, the fists were swung over, and there were only double images in front of them. They could hardly see the appearance of their attackers, and those bad students were knocked to the ground.

    Su Jing cried louder. She opened her big red eyes and looked at the person coming¡ª¡ª

    He has a slim and tall figure, a black school uniform, and golden cufflinks neatly rolled up on his elbows, revealing a strong forearm.

    The corners of his shallow lips were slightly curled, but his eyes were dark and cold.

    "Brother Shen, are you okay?" The girl behind came running over on high heels, looking at the scene in front of her with horror on her face.

    Finally, her eyes fell on the girl in the corner, which made her dazzled.

    What a beautiful girl!

    The pear blossoms and the rain are nothing more than that.

    The girl suddenly got up from the ground and threw herself into the man's arms, crying: "Brother! Brother - they bully me! Bully me -"

    It took a long time before she felt a cold hand fall on the back of her head. The girl took the opportunity to raise her red and swollen eyes and sniffed: "Brother, it's lucky you're here. Otherwise" Before she could finish her sentence, she cried even harder.

    Ji Kexin looked at the girl who was throwing herself into her boyfriend's arms, and her fingers suddenly tightened, "Brother Shen, I don't remember that you have a sister?"

    Chang Shen smiled at her and pushed the girl in his arms away without gentleness or rudeness, "She is a female student supported by our family, her name is Su Jing."

    "Miss Su Susu?" Ji Kexin's eyes widened.

    She had heard about the Chang family master - Chang Zhanpeng's love affair, but when he was young, the Chang family fell in love with a dancer in a karaoke bar. Later, the dancer fell in love with the Chang family because of her pregnancy, and finally waited for the child to be born.  Later, a DNA test was done and it turned out that it was not a Chang family species.

    But Mr. Chang still helped this unrelated girl for the sake of his lover.  It's justshe has never seen her in the Chang family.

    Su Jing wiped her tears and explained: "I usually live on campus and only go home on weekends."

    "Oh, count the time, are you about to take the college entrance examination?" Ji Kexin asked, reaching out to hold Chang Shen's arm.

    Su Dingding nodded and stepped aside.

    Chang Shen walked straight towards the car door. Ji Kexin looked at Su Jing who was not following behind and asked quickly: "Your sister is not with us"

    "She will take the car home by herself." Without even a glance, Chang Shen stepped into the car with his tall body and long legs. He signaled to Ji Kexin behind him to hurry up, and then urged the Chang family's driver to drive.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Coming

    ?

    Su Jing watched the black car go further and further, with a sneer on his lips.

    She murmured: "So that is your girlfriend, she is indeed a lady"

    Suddenly, bloody fingers climbed onto the hem of her light gray skirt and pulled hard.

    "Sisteraccording to what we said before, we should give the money"

    Su Jing glanced at the people on the ground and took out five red bills from his schoolbag: "I will do what I promise you."

    The bad students on the ground quickly got up from the ground, took the money, supported each other, and limped away.

    When she returned to the Chang family's Mingting Manor, she happened to see Ji Kexin coming out of the Chang family's courtyard. She was standing at the door, seemingly waiting for the Chang family's driver, Uncle Li.

    Su Jing rubbed her ankle. After getting off the bus stop, she still had to walk a certain distance to reach this luxurious manor. Every time she walked home, her ankle couldn't stop hurting.

    "Sister Kexin!" Su Jing greeted with a smile.

    Ji Ke was slightly stunned. After a while, she recognized that the doll-like girl was Chang Shen's sister. She nodded immediately and saw that she was limping, so she hurriedly stepped up to help her.

    "Are you exhausted?" Ji Kexin knew that the stop sign was a bit far away, so her eyes fell on Su Jing's feet.

    Su Jing shook his head, looked up at the innocent-looking girl in front of him, and asked, "How long have you known my brother?"

    "Uhthree months, maybe." Ji Kexin bit her lip.

    Chang Shen had almost never had a girlfriend during his four years in college. It was only when he was about to graduate from college that he made friends with her, the famous campus belle and lady of Minghui University.

    "Oh, my brother is a bit cold-tempered, but Sister Xin, you have to be more considerate in the future!" Su Jing smiled, leaned half of his shoulder on Ji Kexin, rubbed his forehead, and pointed to the rest chair in front of him.  : "My feet hurt so much, why don't we go over there and sit down."

    Ji Kexin didn¡¯t think much and nodded.

    "Sister Kexin, although my brother and I are not biological siblings, my brother is very kind to me!"

    The girl's unintentional words reminded Ji Kexin of the scene in the alley just now. She had never seen Chang Shen so angry before. At that moment, it was a little scary.

    Ji Kexin didn't know if she was worrying too much, her eyes were fixed on the girl's fair face, and she only heard the girl smile and say: "I am the person who is the most important to my brother, and no one can replace me."

    The smile on Ji Kexin's face suddenly froze. She thought she was hallucinating and looked intently at the girl's expression.

    Su Jing turned her face, looking serious and focused. She lowered her voice and smiled clearly, but the words coming out of her cherry lips were very cold: "He hugged me and kissed me. Do you think we are a brother and sister who love each other?"  ah?"

    Ji Kexin looked pale and was shaking a little.

    Su Jing smiled even more cheerfully: "He likes me, always has. So he hasn't had a girlfriend for such a long time. I remember my brother's good friend Shi Guangming said that my brother is not close to women, men  Well, how is that possible? Sister Kexin? Do you think so? "

    "Uh ah?" Ji Kexin came back to her senses and stared blankly at the still innocent girl in front of her. She was speechless for a long time until Uncle Li's voice came from behind: "Miss Ji, the car is ready.  "

    Ji Kexin immediately stood up and ran towards the car that took her home. She staggered and almost fell.

    Su Jing looked at the black car driving away with a smile on his face.

    "Girlfriend" She murmured, her smile getting bigger and bigger.

    The sound of high heels clicking could be heard not far ahead.

    Su Jing raised his eyelids and suddenly stopped smiling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Half a month ago

    ?

    Wang Meiguang walked over angrily, slapped Su Jing in the face, and immediately left a red mark on Su Jing's face.

    "You little girl, did you say bad things again? Otherwise, why would you call me crying on the way? Huh?" Wang Meiguang shouted angrily, and pinched Su Jing's arm with her delicate hands painted with red nails.  The thin meat on the top was twisted 360 degrees.

    Immediately, Su Jing, who was in pain, turned pale, hunched over, looked at Wang Meiguang with trembling lips, and said nothing for a long time.

    "What? Ignore it, right? Aren't you usually very sharp-tongued? Just like that bitch mother of yours! Oh, like mother, like daughter!" Wang Meiguang straightened the beautiful linen sun hat on her hair.  , pushed up his red sunglasses, groaned and got into the black car that came from behind, muttering as he entered the car: "I have to go to Ji's house and come to apologize to them!"

    Looking at the black car driving away, Su Jing touched his red and swollen face and widened his eyes. Only in this way would the tears not fall.

    "Ji Kexin, she looks pure and ladylike, butshe turns out to be a woman with some tricks up her sleeve."

    Smiling to herself, she turned around and walked in the direction of her usual home.

    No matter how much she hates this home, she will go back.  Seeing that high school life is over and the college entrance examination will be held the day after tomorrow, she will soon enter college.

    Looking up, there was a tall figure standing at the door, wearing black clothes and black trousers. His clear and cold face was just like the color of his clothes, decisive and cold.

    He looked at her expressionlessly, like looking at a clown. His eyes only paused on her red and swollen cheeks for a few seconds, then entered the room without looking back.

    Su Jing suddenly laughed.

    The memory goes back half a month -

    On the eve of the college entrance examination, she studied hard under the desk lamp. It was extremely quiet late at night at that time.

    Chang Zhanpeng and Wang Meiguang went to an exhibition and would not be back tonight, so apart from the servants outside, she and Chang Shen were the only ones in this huge Chang family villa.

    The summer rain was turbulent and impatient, slapping on the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. The wind blew in from the half-open windows, and the white curtains fluttered like waves.

    Su Jing dragged his chin, looked at the window, and took a moment to rest.

    Then, I heard a knock on the door from outside the bedroom.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Very urgent.

    Su Jing hesitated, who else would knock on the door at this time?

    Except for her brother¡ªChang Shen.

    But she opened it anyway.

    A smell of alcohol and heat rushed towards her, and she fell into a warm and humid embrace. The black shadow hugged her so tightly that her ribs hurt.

    "Xiao JingXiao Jing" He murmured, his breath falling on her neck, making her so stiff that she dared not move.

    "Brotherbrother" Su Jing shouted these two words hoarsely. She pulled her pajamas down her shoulders, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin.

    The soft touch made Chang Shen feel hot and uncomfortable all over his body, and he looked at the girl in front of him in the darkness. Her watery and bright eyes were innocent and innocent, just like the stars in the sky.

    At that moment, the body has already reacted before the brain.

    He kissed her lips.

    ? Soft and full, with a faint sweetness.

    The rough stubble of his beard rubbed against her delicate lips. Listening to the unhappy moans between her lips and teeth, he increased his strength, wishing that she could be integrated into his own blood and bones at that moment.

    Their bodies were out of control, and they fell into the soft bed, seemingly led by some mysterious force.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Bad Woman

    ?

    Su Jing held his face with a smile, which made Chang Shen feel soft to the bone.

    There was a sweet cry in her ears, and she heard her panting: "My mother is your father's lover, can I be your lover? It is passed down from generation to generation."

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Her weird laughter echoed in the bedroom, causing those on her body to stop suddenly.

    Chang Shen looked at the girl under him seriously. Seeing her trembling with laughter, leaning forward and back, he pinched her neck hard, "Say it again? Say it again¡ª¡ª"

    "Huh, what? Chang Shen, are you still a man? Don't you want to admit that you like me?" The hands on her neck became harder and harder. Su Jing couldn't breathe, so she struggled desperately. She was confused.  She kicked the person on her body and scratched his chest with her sharp nails. Until the smell of blood spread to the tip of her nose, she took a deep breath and laughed: "You are just like your father! So, what right do you have to be resentful?"  What about him?"

    "Shut up! Shut up!" Chang Shen tightened his fingers, feeling that the woman who was speaking was a demon hiding in the middle of the night, cold-blooded, ruthless and vicious!

    I don¡¯t know when, a second seemed to pass, and a few minutes seemed to pass. The struggle underneath me became weaker and weaker, until there was no sound.

    "Xiao Jing? Xiao Jing¡ª¡ª" Chang Shen panicked and hurriedly got up from the bed. He picked up the girl on the bed and took out his mobile phone to make a call.

    "Shi Guangming, I give you three minutes to come here! Immediately! Immediately!"

    Shi Guangming on the other end shouted "I'll go": "Chang Shen, you want my life! You can't let me fly over!" Then, he took off the bath towel on his body and glanced at the beautiful woman waiting for him on the bed.  , gritted his teeth, turned around, picked up the medicine box and went straight to Chang's house.  Fortunately, the Chang family and the Shi family are not far apart, otherwise I would have been pissed to death by that guy Chang Shen!

    Shi Guangming, who has a double degree in medicine and economics, has just returned from studying abroad. Within a few days, he became Chang Shen's family doctor. From time to time, he would go to see his sister who was pretentious but not seeking death.

    Either his legs were injured, or he was injured somewhere, as fragile as a porcelain doll.

    well¡­¡­

    With a long sigh, Shi Guangming stepped on the accelerator to the bottom!

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening, Su Jing had no intention of reviewing. She closed her textbook and listened clearly to Wang Meiguang's abuse in the living room.

    She was like a shrew, cursing the most vicious words, accompanied by the sound of banging tables, chairs and benches.

    Sometimes she wonders how a rich man like Chang Zhanpeng could marry a woman like Wang Meiguang, a third-tier actress who is not popular and has no quality or culture. In addition to having a snake-like face, she looks a little more refined.  (That was also after plastic surgery), she really has no merit.

    Showing off wealth, vanity, acrimony, etc. can almost be found in this woman.

    There was a knock on the door, and the servant Zhang Ma sent a message: "Miss, the wife asked you to come over."

    Su Jing smiled and nodded, stuffed his phone into his pocket, and walked out of the room in a big way.

    Zhang Ma shook her head with worry on her face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Going to the Bar

    ?

    "You heartless thing, do you still have the nerve to come out? Just because you offended the Ji family, do you have to make me lose face and money to apologize?" Wang Meiguang's eyes almost popped out when he saw Su Jing appearing in the living room.  .

    Seeing that the woman was angry, Su Jing smiled happily: "Auntie, if I didn't let you go, you would have gone licking your face yourself. Who can blame you?"

    "You damn girl, have you learned to talk back?" Wang Meiguang picked up the TV remote control and threw it over.

    But Su Jing deftly dodged it, but Wang Meiguang still refused to let go. He threw the small stool next to him and hit Su Jing squarely on the back. She immediately frowned in pain.

    Su Jing held onto the edge of the sofa and took a deep breath to ease the pain.

    Wang Meiguang snorted and smiled: "No one will come to help you!"

    Her precious son has a club activity at the university tonight and won't be back for a while.  But she also figured out a rule, that is, she couldn't beat or scold this bitch in front of her son, lest it affect her relationship with her son.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this bitch seduced her son and actually stood up for this woman in front of her.

    Su Jing raised her eyelids, eyes filled with resentment. She bit her lip, stared coldly at Wang Meiguang not far away, and sneered three times.

    Wang Meiguang trembled with fright, feeling that Su Jing's eyes were cold and sinister, as if he would pounce on her at any time like a wild beast, strangle her neck, and kill her.

    She was so frightened that she picked up something on the ground and threw it over, shouting as she threw it: "Get out of here! Don't stay in this house! Get out of here, mother¡ª¡ª"

    Su Jing sniffed and tried her best to put on a big smile: "Auntie, this is what you said, then I'll get out!" After putting her schoolbag on her back and about to walk out the door, she turned around again: "Oh, yes.  Oh, Auntie, I have the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow, and the school has to pay for food."

    Wang Meiguang snorted and smiled: "Hey, you remember me coming to pay money? Su Jing, I'm telling you, even if I throw it on the street to beggars, I won't give you a cent!"

    "Ha, I knew you would say that." There was no disappointment in his eyes, only a cold look in his eyes, and Su Jing walked out of Chang's house without looking back.

    Wang Meiguang pouted at Su Jing¡¯s back: ¡°As despicable as her mother!¡±

    Wang Meiguang's voice was very loud, and Su Jing listened attentively. She clenched her fists and looked at the dark road outside, with a gloomy smile on her lips.

    The most prosperous bar on Baiyu City Avenue, where people live in luxury, fat and thin, and countless beauties.

    Shi Guangming put out his cigarette butt, looked at the neon sign, and said, "It's been so many years since I've been here. It's really changed a lot."

    In the past, this bar was just a small restaurant. Later, it was demolished and renovated, and the narrow path in front of the door was turned into an asphalt avenue. In addition, the location is excellent, surrounded by wealthy areas and several aristocratic schools.  It has become a paradise for rich people.

    "Mr. Ming, you don't know something. There is a new resident singer in this bar. Her nickname is Rose. She looks really good" one of Shi Guangming's friends said.

    Shi Guangming chuckled: "It's a pity. I originally wanted to call Shen Shen here, but he has to participate in some club activities. He is really a good boy who studies hard and makes progress every day!"

    Three or five people walked into the bar, arm in arm.

    A male waiter bowed to open the door for them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Rose

    ?

    As soon as you walked into the rich gold-decorated door, you were greeted by an explosion of music, colorful lights shining in every corner, and demons dancing around everywhere.

    In the middle of the dance floor, the girl wearing a crimson dress, revealing a pair of sexy long legs, was twisting like a snake spirit, and her hoarse and slightly sad singing voice seemed to have some kind of magic, pushing the atmosphere to a climax.

    "Rose!"

    "Rose!"

    ¡­¡­

    People in the audience, both men and women, were shouting the stage name "rose" crazily. Beer, latte art, and confetti were sprinkled in the air. In the midsummer season, they were dripping with sweat. Everyone was following the rhythm of the song like crazy.  Swinging happily.

    Shi Guangming sat on the soft sofa in the box, looked at the girl on the stage, and said "Huh".

    "What's the matter, Mr. Ming?"

    "That girl looks familiar." Shi Guangming took the red wine from his companion and stared at the stage for a long time.

    His words made his companions laugh: "Mr. Ming, I didn't expect that after so many years of seeing each other, your first words to pick up girls are still the same!"

    Shi Guangming frowned, then laughed: "It seems true. Come, let's drink! We won't go home until we're drunk tonight!"

    Shi Guangming, who was drinking with his companions, still looked at the stage intentionally or unintentionally, suppressing the doubts that flashed in his eyes.

    When the resident singer named "rose" left the stage, he put down his glass and followed him.

    Arriving at the backstage of the bar, he searched among the dancers with heavy makeup, but soon lost his target.

    "Where is the girl named Rose?" Shi Guangming asked after grabbing a passing woman.

    The woman blinked charmingly, her eyes roamed around Shi Guangming's handsome face, and then said: "Rose has gone to Mr. Zhang's room now. You tsk tsk you're late! Why don't you come with me"

    Shi Guangming pinched the woman's plump chest: "Beauty, I just love Rose! Which room is she in?"

    The woman made a "cut" sound, but said it anyway.

    The dark private room is equipped with karaoke and other singing equipment, and the walls are equipped with soundproof panels. It is not very good to sing and have fun in it.

    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come and watch my performance. I'll drink this glass first as a token of respect." He raised his head and drank the red wine in the goblet.

    Zhang Ming looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him and sighed: "You and she are really similar, but one is a singer and the other is an actor and star, so we have our own strengths. Rose, are you interested in joining my agency? I  But to support an international superstar like Li Ci?"

    Rose blinked her charming eyes and said modestly: "Juniors don't dare to compare with Senior Li. If there is a chance, I will definitely go to Zhang Headquarters."

    "Okay, that's what you said, let's have a drink!" The more Zhang Ming looked at the girl in front of him, the more he liked her.

    He is a well-known ace agent in the entertainment industry. Later, as Li Ci's reputation became more and more popular, he had funds and opened an entertainment company. One after another, several new people were signed under the company, and those new people also tried their best.  Slowly made a name for himself, making his entertainment company the number one in Baiyu City for a time.

    It¡¯s just(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Saw it

    ?

    Zhang Ming sighed: "If Li Ci is still alive and the beauty is not unlucky, our company will achieve greater glory again."

    Rose's mascara-covered eyelashes trembled. She raised her eyelids and smiled slightly: "The beauty has passed away, Mr. Zhang. If Senior Li is still alive, he will definitely be grateful to you."

    Zhang Ming took a sip of wine and said again: "I heard that she had a daughter before her death. I wonder where her daughter is now? How are she living?" Sighing, he murmured: "If it weren't for Li Ci, there would be no me.  Zhang Ming now!"

    The two were chatting when suddenly there was a knock on the door. The waiter went to open the door. When he came back, he reported that he was looking for Miss Rose.

    "Mr. Zhang, let me excuse you for a moment." Rose stood up and walked out of the private room.

    In the corridor at the door, Shi Guangming looked at the girl who appeared in front of him with his arms crossed, and smiled slightly: "Hello, Miss Su."

    Su Jing was a little surprised when she saw Shi Guangming. She took a few steps forward, found a hidden corner, brushed her long blue hair, and exuded a seductive scent of perfume.

    "Mr. Ming, what a coincidence! I meet you here. What? Didn't you go have a few drinks in front?"

    "I've finished drinking, and" Shi Guangming blinked and his eyes fell on Su Jing's low-cut red dress: "You also saw Miss Su's wonderful performance? I wonder what your brother will do if he knows about this.  ? Tell me, would he feel proud? After all, his sister is a famous resident singer in the bar, so she has a good reputation!"

    Su Jing¡¯s smiling face suddenly stopped: ¡°Mr. Ming, are you really going to tell my brother?¡±

    "What do you think?" Shi Guangming picked up a strand of Su Jing's hair and put it to the tip of his nose to smell it.

    Su Jing laughed angrily. She took a step closer and breathed on Shi Guangming's handsome face: "Mr. Ming, you haven't seen my cousin Liu Manwen for a long time, right?"

    Successful, Shi Guangming¡¯s face darkened.

    "My cousin listens to me the most. If I tell her all these bad things about your lovemaking, do you think she will still be willing to see you?" Su Jing blinked, her red lips exhaled like blue.

    Although Shi Guangming was a playboy, he accidentally fell in love with her cousin Liu Manwen. After his confession was rejected by Liu Manwen, Shi Guangming went abroad to study in anger, saying that he wanted to change his mind and transform himself. When he returned to China, he would definitely let Liu Manwen.  A poor girl falls in love with herself.

    ¡°Perhaps the less he gets, the more unwilling he becomes. Liu Manwen has almost become Shi Guangming¡¯s obsession.

    "You" Shi Guangming gritted his teeth.

    Su Jing took a step back and flipped up the end of her hair coquettishly. The male waiter who was passing by couldn't help but look back a few more times. When Su Jing saw it, she gave her a sweet kiss.

    "Mr. Ming, I don't need to tell you what to do." Turning around, her slim figure left with brisk steps.

    Shi Guangming¡¯s teeth itched with hatred, and he muttered: ¡°Deeply, I didn¡¯t expect that your sister, who looks innocent and lovely, turns out to be a sinister vixen! I don¡¯t know, is this a blessing or a misfortune for you?¡±

    Late at night.

    Su Jing looked at the moonlight and used makeup remover to completely wipe off the makeup on her face before slowly walking into the luxurious Chang family villa.

    Uncle Li opened the door for her and just said: "The young master is back."

    Su Jing said "hmm" and quietly entered the living room. It was dark inside. Chang Zhanpeng and Wang Meiguang must have gone to bed long ago, and the servants were also in sleep now.

    She let out a long breath and was about to walk to her bedroom when a cold voice came from the darkness: "You still know how to come back?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Someone

    ?

    Snapped!

    There was a fire light, and then there was a strong smell of smoke in the air.

    Su Jing is familiar with this taste, it is Chang Shen¡¯s favorite brand.

    She clenched the schoolbag in her hand and replied dryly: "I'm going to do my homework."

    "Heh, you have the exam tomorrow. Are you going to study outside tonight?" There were footsteps.

    In the darkness, the flickering smoke told Su Jing that Chang Shen was approaching her.

    Su Jing hurriedly took a step back, but was still too late. A strong arm grabbed her shoulder, and the fingers clasped tightly, as if her shoulder bone was going to be broken in the next moment.

    "What are you doing?" Su Jing was instinctively afraid of Chang Shen. Su Jing suddenly tensed up and arched his body like a frightened kitten.

    "You lied to me!" a determined tone.

    "No, no, no." Su Jing was a little unsure. Could it be thatShi Guangming told him?

    Thinking of this, Su Jing's eyes suddenly turned cold, and the schoolbag strap at his fingertips was almost torn off.

    Chang Shen suddenly came over, his warm breath spraying on her face and neck. His breath lingered between her shoulders, making Su Jing tremble.

    She was afraid that Chang Shen would bite her neck like a vampire the next moment.

    "It smells like alcohol? Huh? Are you still lying to me?" The hand on his shoulder suddenly tightened, and Su Jing screamed in pain.

    She wanted to bite off her tongue and regretted it endlessly. She came in a hurry. Thinking that she would have an exam tomorrow, she rushed home and even took off her makeup at the door.  Normally, she would wait until the alcohol wore off before going home.

    "I" Su Jing didn't know how to explain it. The wind blew from outside for a while. At this time, he was so drunk that he felt a little dizzy.

    "Huh? Where are you going?" he asked, as if he was about to land on her lips in the next moment.

    Su Jing raised her head in confusion, and her lips brushed against a touch of softness and warmth. Before she knew what it was, an overwhelming kiss swept over her.

    She could barely breathe.

    She pushed it away, panickingbut the hard chest she put her hands on pressed hard against her like a wall.

    She repeatedly told herself not to panic, but Chang Shen tonight was different from that night. He seemed to be drinking, just like her, with the fragrance of wine exuding from his lips and teeth.

    "Oftendeep" She tried to stop her, but it was useless. The passionate kiss almost drowned her, leaving her unable to speak.

    It wasn't until a chill hit that Su Jing suddenly woke up. She pushed the person on her away, gathered her clothes, ran into the bedroom without looking back, and locked the door from inside.

    The tall black shadow stood motionless. It seemed that after a few seconds, the black shadow moved, and then walked towards Su Jing's bedroom.

    He leaned against the door and lowered his voice: "Xiao Jing, take the exam well tomorrow."

    Su Jing, who was leaning behind the door, could hear clearly. She stroked her beating heart and did not answer.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of gradually distant footsteps came from outside the door that she slid down and sat on the ground slumped.

    She can be sure: Chang Shen likes her.  No matter how much he likes her, he always treats her differently.

    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and in the dark night, the girl showed a smile like the stars and the moon.

    She turned on the room light, used her mobile phone to take a picture of herself in a state of embarrassment, pressed the send button, and sent it to Sister Kexin.

    She turned off her phone and fell asleep peacefully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Taking It Out

    ?

    Minghui Affiliated High School, a crisp ringtone rang out.

    All the students rushed to the door of the classroom. They had studied high school for three years, and finally ended at this moment.

    Su Jing dragged her luggage and stood at the corner of the dormitory waiting for her cousin Liu Manwen.

    She needed a helper to move things in the dormitory, and Liu Manwen, as her only relative in this high school, naturally came over.

    But instead of waiting for Liu Manwen, she waited for a piece of news from her roommate.

    "Xiao Jing, your cousin is being bullied at the corner of the complex! Go and have a look!"

    Without saying a word, Su Jing pushed his luggage to his roommate and ran towards the complex.

    Her cousin Liu Manwen is a completely good girl, quiet, delicate, honest, and has excellent academic performance. Because she is dull and low-key, her delicate appearance is lost among the many beauties in the affiliated high school.

    Far away, Su Jing heard Liu Manwen's weak cry. Taking a closer look, Liu Manwen was surrounded by five or six boys. His thin body was leaning in the corner, and he didn't dare to go out.

    "Liu Manwen, I've been chasing you for so long, and you still don't agree? Huh? You think you are the martyr girl of Sanzhenjiulie! It's great if I like you!" The leading boy is wearing famous brands and is slightly fat.  The black-rimmed glasses on his face covered his big green-bean eyes.

    ¡°Brother Qiang, there¡¯s someone coming from behind!¡± a boy next to him reminded.

    The boy with small eyes glanced, and his eyes suddenly enlarged: "Yo? Here comes another beauty! Who is this?" As he said this, he whistled.

    When Liu Manwen saw the person coming, she seemed to have seen a savior, and said very proudly: "That's my cousin."

    "Oh? It turns out we are a family, no wonder they are all beauties! In that case, I will accept both of you sisters. How about you being the eldest wife and her being the second wife?"

    The younger brother next to me reminded: "Brother Qiang, isn't Sister Nana the eldest wife? And Sister Honghong? What should we do with the two of them?"

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say this, but as soon as you say it, you will be slapped: ¡°Both of them, get out! Now I only want them two!¡±

    "Oh, yes, yes." The younger brother nodded immediately and stepped aside timidly.

    Su Jing crossed his arms and said, "Did you bully my cousin?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her, I just wanted to fall in love with her.¡± The small-eyed boy said boldly, and stretched out his hand to take Liu Manwen¡¯s thin shoulders.

    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and landed sharply on the small-eyed boy's arm. Liu Manwen saw it and shuddered.

    As the sun sets, there are very few people coming and going in this hidden corner of the teaching building, because now all the students are gathered in the dormitory building, preparing to move all their belongings for the past three years.  Because the school does not allow domestic servants or luxury cars to come in, these delicate students have to move things down bit by bit on their own.

    So after this two visits, no one has the time to watch the fun here.

    Occasionally, students passing by heard screams coming from unknown directions, wondering if pigs had been slaughtered in the school cafeteria.

    The student shook his head and quickened his pace.

    Liu Manwen looked at the people lying on the ground with a pale face, speechless.

    The boy with small eyes looked at the girl who was walking away and asked, "Who are you?"

    Why didn¡¯t he know there were such powerful girls in the school?  That beating was really cruel and accurate!

    Liu Manwen clenched her fists and snorted: "She is my cousin - Su Jing. If you bully me again in the future, I will let my cousin beat you to death!"

    Su Jing wanted to stop her, but it was too late. She shook her head: "Wenwen, my cousin told you to keep a low profile in everything."

    "I know, I know, but my cousin is about to graduate. If I don't show your name, I'm afraid he will bully me again." Liu Manwen's eyes were full of worry.

    Su Jing touched her head: "Don't worry, if he still dares to bully you, I will break his legs!" His eyes narrowed and a cold light appeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Visiting the Chang Family

    ?

    On the boulevard, a red convertible sports car stopped, followed by the roaring engine.

    It really scared the two girls on the roadside.

    Su Jing turned around and saw Shi Guangming, dressed in designer clothes, holding the car door and jumping out with one hand. He walked to Liu Manwen attentively: "Wenwen, did you miss me?"

    Shi Guangming dressed up specially. He appeared in front of this beloved girl in his best posture, trying to impress her, but Liu Manwen just lowered his head and did not answer.

    Su Jingxiao: "Shi Guangming, you came so quickly! I thought you had to endure it for a few more days."

    Seeing Su Jing, Shi Guangming was not happy. He thought of the threats he had received in the bar, and said with a smile: "Thanks to you for saying a few nice words in front of Wenwen."

    The last four words have a strong accent.

    Su Jing naturally understood the meaning of his words and asked, "Are you here to send Wenwen home?"

    "Yes, Wenwen, are you tired or thirsty?" As he said that, he took out a cup of milk tea from his waist and handed it to Liu Manwen.

    Liu Manwen was too embarrassed to take it, her cheeks were red as apples, but Su Jing took it for her and stuffed it into her arms.

    Su Jing pushed Liu Manwen's shoulder: "Go, go, I won't disturb you anymore." After saying that, he walked quickly.

    "Hey, cousin!" Liu Manwen wanted to catch up, but was held back by Shi Guangming behind him: "Wenwen, I haven't seen you for so long, I miss you so much"

    Liu Manwen shook his arm a few times, but did not throw it away: "You you have been gone for such a long time, and you still know how to come back?" Liu Manwen stuttered and was a little nervous. Facing Shi Guangming's handsome face, he was still very nervous.  So affectionate, it¡¯s hard not to be nervous.

    "Wenwen, is it okay if I'm wrong? Come on, let's get in the car and talk about it."

    With coaxing, the little white rabbit girl was finally coaxed into the car.

    Su Jing walked out of the corner, looked at the red sports car walking away, and smiled slightly: "Shi Guangming, you'd better be nice to her, otherwise"

    After returning home in the afternoon, Su Jinglei¡¯s bones were almost falling apart after a day of moving luggage. As soon as he opened the door to the living room, he saw two women sitting on the sofa chatting happily.

    Falling on one of the women, Su Jing narrowed his eyes.

    Ji Kexin greeted Su Jing politely, and then took out an exquisite gift box from her hand, "Xiao Jing, this is the dress I bought for you. It is a Chanel limited edition. Do you like it?"

    Su Jing walked into the living room, changed into shoes, took them, and said, "I like them."

    Then he turned around and planned to go back to the room to put down his luggage, but he heard Wang Meiguang's disgusted voice: "Why did you bring your luggage here?"

    "I graduated from high school and will go to college when school starts." Su Jing answered as he walked without looking back.

    Wang Meiguang couldn't keep it off, but in front of Ji Kexin, he didn't want to use vulgar words. He snorted: "Except Minghui University, you can apply to any university! As for the tuition and living expenses, you should pay for it yourself. Business has been slow recently.  Well, there¡¯s no spare money for you to go to college.¡±

    Su Jing smiled sarcastically and turned back: "Thank you, auntie. I understand."

    This smile deeply hurt Wang Meiguang: "You damn girl! You really raised a white-eyed wolf!"

    "Auntie, please don't be angry. Xiaojingshe is still young." Ji Kexin advised.

    "Oh, she is already eighteen this year, and it's time for her to be independent. Our Chang family has raised her so big that she is neither a relative nor a friend. That's good! We might as well kick her out! Oh, but who made my husband so kind-hearted?  Well, I have to keep her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Scheming

    ?

    "Auntie, Xiaojing is old and can fall in love. There are friends I know in Mingdali. They are not only good-looking, but also come from wealthy families. I can introduce them to Xiaojing." Ji Kexin enthusiastically recommended and took out his mobile phone.  Wang Meiguang looks at the photo.

    "Oh, he's so handsome. Just like Xiao Jing, I'm afraid his fingers would be too thick to carry someone's shoes! He's not worthy of it!"

    "Oh, auntie! Xiao Jing is quite pretty, and she is going to college. She has to meet a few friends of the opposite sex. It would be a good idea to introduce them to her." Ji Kexin smiled sweetly and moved her fingers quickly on the screen.  Sliding up.

    Wang Meiguang pointed to a picture above: "This is not bad. Although I am a little fatter, I look quite blessed. This is it."

    "Uh okay." Ji Kexin's eyes flickered. This boy was not an ordinary fat man, but he had a good family background.  He paused with his index finger and wanted to continue sliding down, but Wang Meiguang stopped him: "Hey, wait!"

    "Who is this woman?" Wang Meiguang recognized the ambiguous picture, even if she turned into ashes. With her disheveled clothes, flushed face, and confused and infatuated look, who else could it be if she wasn't her?

    His eyes suddenly widened: "What did this little slut do?"

    Ji Ke sniffed and had tears in his eyes.

    "What's wrong, Kexin?" Wang Meiguang smelled an unusual smell.

    "Auntie, this was sent to me by Xiao Jing late at night, saying that she and Brother Shen just just" It was difficult to say, Ji Kexin wiped away tears and turned away.

    Wang Meiguang immediately became furious and trembled with anger: "I didn't expect that this bitch would actually set his sights on my son. I will never spare her!"

    ¡°Su Jing, get out of here¡ª¡± Wang Meiguang picked up the household items beside him and ran over.

    Su Jing just put down the suitcase when he heard a loud knock on the door, accompanied by Wang Meiguang's curse: "Su Jing, you shameless! How dare you bully my son! Get out of here!"

    "get out¡ª¡ª"

    From time to time, Ji Kexin's voice of dissuasion can be heard, but it is very small: "Auntie, please don't be angry. I think Xiao Jing definitely didn't mean it. She, she, she must have pronounced it wrong wu wu wu  "

    "Wrong word? I think she did it on purpose! This shameless bitch! But please get out of the way, I have to kill her today! This white-eyed wolf, a wolf-hearted thing!"

    The door seems to be knocked open at the next moment!

    Su Jing crossed his arms and looked at the door that was about to jump out of the door frame. He gritted his teeth and smiled: "This Ji Kexin is here to complain."

    "Butler! Call the butler over and open the door -" Wang Meiguang roared.

    After a while, there was a bang, and the door was knocked open!

    Wang Meiguang saw Su Jing with sharp eyes and threw something at her, but she quickly dodged it.

    But the bench in her hand was like a dog-skin plaster, and it chased after her again. Su Jing couldn't dodge, and was hit on the elbow. She immediately turned pale in pain.

    Ji Kexin looked at the two chasing each other, feeling indescribably happy.  Suddenly, she heard a rush of footsteps coming from behind. When she glanced at it, she saw that it was Chang Shen!

    It was too late, but it was too late. Ji Kexin immediately rushed towards Su Jing¡ª¡ª

    The raised bench happened to fall on Ji Kexin's back. She screamed in pain, arched her body, and fell to the ground with a scream.

    Wang Meiguang froze in fright. When she saw her son running behind her, she trembled and said, "I didn't want to hit her. It's all Su Jing and her. Hurry up and take Ke Xin out and go find a doctor. Go find her quickly."  Doctor¡ª¡ª"(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Ignorance

    ?

    Su Jing lay on the bed blankly, still maintaining the same posture as before. She looked at Ji Kexin who was held in Chang Shen's arms in shock, and she didn't react for a while.

    Suddenly, he met Chang Shen¡¯s cold gaze.

    "Su Jing, you are cruel enough!"

    "Brother Shen, don't blame her" Ji Kexin frowned, turned her head with difficulty, and looked at Wang Meiguang: "Auntie, please calm down don't blame Xiao Jing"

    "Don't mention her! That broom star! Son, take Ke Xin out quickly! Ke Xin, don't talk, it's all because of auntie." Wang Meiguang said as he walked out of the room.

    Su Jing looked at the room that suddenly became empty, gritted his teeth and got up from the bed, slamming the door hard!

    She laughed: "Ji Kexin, you are so great!"

    This delicate white lotus and green tea bitch temperament was displayed so vividly that she couldn't help but applaud her.

    The sound of the car was gone, so Chang Shen should have sent Ji Kexin to the hospital.

    Wang Meiguang angrily asked the maid to throw Su Jing's luggage out of the Chang family villa, which provided her with a legitimate reason to drive Su Jing away.

    As night falls, the street lights are so weak that they can barely illuminate the dark night.

    Su Jing sat on the rest chair and stared blankly at the dark road.

    A streak of purple lightning flashed across the sky, and the wind kicked up from the ground, licking the dust, and rushed towards the person. The sand and dust hit the face, which was extremely painful.

    The pain in her body made Su Jing take a deep breath.

    At this time, there were footsteps. She looked up and there was a light in her eyes.

    When he saw the person coming clearly, the light in his eyes disappeared.

    She is too naive, how could it be him?  He should be in the hospital at this time.

    She patted her forehead, her face full of annoyance and ridicule.

    "Uncle Li." She stood up and greeted politely.

    Li Haijun handed over a box of ointment: "Are you injured?"

    Su Jing took it gratefully, biting her lip and saying nothing.

    "You kid, you're just too stubborn. If my wife hits you, just say something soft and beg for mercy, and she won't target you like that." Li Haijun said seriously.

    Su Jing said "hmm", raised his face, his eyelids were red: "Uncle Li, I can't do it."

    If she could beg for mercy, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much and suffer so much since she was a child.  Moreover, it is simply impossible for her to surrender to Wang Meiguang!

    Li Haijun took out the banknotes from his pocket and handed them to Su Jing: "I'm going to stay outside tonight. I'll be back tomorrow."

    Su Jing hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take it and said "thank you".

    Watching Li Haijun walk away, Su Jing's face was filled with gratitude.

    Guangming Hospital.

    Under the dim light, a tall figure shines.

    Chang Shen took out the cigarettes from his pocket, but when he saw the no-smoking area sign above, he could only throw them into the trash can.

    The nurse¡¯s voice came: ¡°Is this Mr. Chang?¡±

    Chang Shen nodded.

    "The patient asked you to come over."

    In the ward, it was so quiet that only the sound of an intravenous drip could be heard.

    Ji Kexin was lying on the bed with a white face. Because her back was injured, she could only lie on her side. When she saw the person coming, she smiled: "Brother Shen."

    Chang Shen poured a glass of water and helped Ji Kexin up.

    Ji Kexin leaned against his chest, looked up at the man's resolute silhouette, and said, "Brother Shen, can you stay with me here? I don't like spending the night alone in the hospital."

    Chang Shen looked at the lightning flashing outside, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and his thoughts wandering to nowhere.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Rainy Night

    ?

    A muffled thunder rolled from the horizon, scaring Ji Kexin into screaming and bringing Chang Shen back from his thoughts.

    "Brother Shen, I'm scaredscared"

    The woman in his arms was nestled in his arms like a kitten, trembling slightly, and his palm fell on her lower back. A little further up was her wound - injured by her mother, and it was because of Su Jing.

    His eyes suddenly closed, looking past the storm, which was deeper than the rainy night outside. Seeing this, Ji Kexin could only grab the man's collar with both hands, shrink into his arms as hard as possible, and try to hold him tightly  The man is tied up.

    Chang Shen patted Ji Kexin on the shoulder: "Kexin, after I go home and get some toiletries, I will come over to accompany you."

    As he said that, the other person had already stood up, but the corner of his clothes was pulled hard by the woman behind him.

    "Brother Shen, I'm afraid of thunder, don't leave me wuwuwu"

    Ji Kexin started to cry, like a little daisy destroyed by the wind, shivering in the heavy rain.

    Chang Shen felt soft after seeing her. He sat down again and stroked her seaweed-like hair.

    "Toiletries are sold in stores outside, so you don't have to go home to get them" Ji Kexin muttered in a low voice, as if she had unintentionally exposed the man's lie.

    Chang Shen looked out at the rainy night. The raindrops were hitting the windows, making a crashing sound. It seemed that it was raining heavily tonight.

    ??Can there be a time when the summer rain is small?

    He smiled sarcastically, but his frown deepened.

    Su Jing dragged his heavy suitcase and ran frantically on the less traveled road. This was a wealthy area and it was rare to get a taxi. At this time, the bus had already left work.

    ¡°Perhaps when a person is unlucky, his teeth will be clogged even if he drinks cold water.

    The wheels of the suitcase were broken at this time. In the storm, Su Jing could only carry the suitcase with both hands and walk on the road step by step.

    The heavy rain made her feel cold, and the water line hit her so much that she could hardly open her eyes. The sudden heavy rain made her shiver all over. Su Jing felt her head was dizzy under her tight breathing.

    I don¡¯t know how long I persisted like this, but finally I saw a yellow building in the dark - a bus stop sign.

    Su Jing walked over quickly and hid under the shed at the stop sign. Although it was of little use because he was already soaked, at least he no longer had to suffer the heavy rain.

    She sat miserably on the rest chair, looking at the dark and hazy road, thinking about everything that happened today, and a big sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    "Bereaved dog," this word is really appropriate for her now.

    After wiping the rain on her face, Su Jing huddled in the corner and put her suitcase behind her. There were her clothes in it to avoid getting soaked by the rain.

    "Master, there is someone on the side of the road."

    Ji Siyuan looked along the car lights and saw a person lying on the rest chair at the bus stop. He looked very thin.

    "Stop."

    The driver immediately parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car and took a look.

    After a while, the driver came over and reported: "It's a girl. She seems to be ill."

    "Bring the person up."

    The door was closed again, and the long black car disappeared into the rain

    The woman in his arms finally fell asleep. The man put the woman gently on the bed, stuffed the pillow, and finally opened the door and walked out of the ward.

    He quickly walked out of the inpatient area, rushed to the parking lot in the rain, and drove out of the hospital.

    When I returned to Mingting Manor in the middle of the night, the heavy rain had slowly stopped, and only the sound of dripping water broke the silence of the night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Ji Family

    ?

    Li Haijun came over to open the door and was very surprised when he saw the person coming: "Young Master? Why are you back?" Shouldn't you be in the hospital at this time?

    Chang Shen glanced at the southwest corner of the first floor, where the windows were dark. He took a deep breath and felt his forehead throbbing with discomfort: "What did Madam do to the young lady?"

    Li Haijun was stunned for a moment and immediately replied: "After the young master took Miss Ji away, my wife kicked Miss Su out of the house."

    Chang Shen¡¯s pupils narrowed, ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡±

    After saying this, he quickly got into the car and drove away.

    Li Haijun looked at the car shadow walking away and scratched his head: "Why is the young master coming back?"

    Chang Shen took out his cell phone while driving and dialed a number he knew by heart, but a mechanical female voice came out.

    "Damn it!" He slapped the steering wheel, and there was a sudden sound of the horn. He threw the phone aside and parked the car on the side of the road.

    He stared blankly at the quiet, almost dead night, leaning on the steering wheel with his fists clenched, and made no sound for a while.

    ¡°Then he picked up the lost cell phone angrily, found the homeroom teacher¡¯s phone number from the address book, and called him in the middle of the night. The person who answered the phone was very polite, but there was still no news about Su Jing.

    "Xiao Jing" He rubbed his lips and teeth and called out these two words. Chang Shen didn't know what to do for a moment.

    At this time, a ringtone came, which made Chang Shen happy. Without looking at the call, he immediately answered it, but Shi Guangming's voice came from the other end: "Shen Shen, are you interested in coming out to play on this lonely rainy night?"

    "Shi Guangming, Xiao Jing is lost." The man's heavy voice came through the phone line, making Shi Guangming stunned: "What? What did you say?"

    "Xiao Jing is lost!" the man repeated.

    "Lost? I'll go? It's raining in the middle of the night. How could she" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted irritably by the man on the other end: "I don't know what to do? Can the police  Deal with it? Should the bodyguard be called over? I suspect Xiaojing has been kidnapped. Will she be abducted by human traffickers? Could it be"

    "You haven't reported missing for enough time, and calling the bodyguards won't work. Do you want to know where he is? Shen Shen, have you forgotten that there is Jone? You can ask him to check."

    The man took a breath and said, "By the way, I almost forgot!"

    "You, it's true that care leads to chaos. I've never seen you so anxious before I lost you! Xiao Shen Shen, you really value sex over friends" Before Shi Guangming finished complaining, he heard the beep of hanging up.  Voice.

    "I'll go! Chang Shen, you Yaya!"

    Chang Shen immediately clicked on a contact that started with the letter "j", but after a while, a carefree male voice came from the receiver: "Hi? Master Shen, did you miss me when you called me internationally in the middle of the night?  ?¡±

    "Stop talking nonsense! Help me check someone out!"

    "Heh, you're definitely up to no good with me. What's your name?"

    "Su Jing."

    "Oh? Still a little girl? Shen Shao, it's really strange that I can hear a girl's name from your mouth in my lifetime."

    "Stop talking nonsense! Check it quickly. If you need any information, I will send it to you." The man was already impatient, but he still cooperated patiently.

    "Wait a moment."

    "How long do you have to wait? Jone, I don't have much patience." The man was unhappy.

    "Okay, ten minutes, okay? The eldest young master of the Chang family!" The yellow-haired boy biting a lollipop couldn't help but complain.

    Looking at the watch, just after ten minutes, a location fix was received on WeChat on the phone.

    "The location has been sent to you, go find it yourself! But how did you, a cold monk, make this little girl run away from home so angry? Huh?" The only answer was a beep.

    ¡°Holy shit! I¡¯m always so deep in your yaya!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Wake up

    ?

    So sad!  Feeling exhausted!

    Su Jing opened her eyes, and the dazzling light made her rub her eyelids. The tight pain on the back of her hand told her that she was getting an intravenous drip.

    I tried my best to push myself up and sit up. I thought I was in a hospital, but the surrounding decoration design was completely different from that of a hospital.  With such a luxurious suite, could it be that she returned to the Chang family villa?

    But it doesn¡¯t look like that. The Chang family¡¯s decoration style is not like this.

    It is elegant and quiet here. The asparagus on the window sill is full of green. It seems that the rain has stopped outside. The windows are open, but no sound of rain can be heard.

    "Are you awake?" A deep male voice said.

    Su Jing looked at the corner in surprise and saw a handsome man. He took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose gracefully, put down the newspaper in his hand, and looked at her with a smile.

    It was a strange face, and Su Jing was sure she didn't recognize it. She clutched the quilt tightly with a defensive expression.

    "Who are you? Why am I here?"

    She unconsciously said the classic lines that everyone in the TV series would say when they wake up, and looked at this strange man in a panic.

    The man smiled softly and explained calmly: "I picked you up on the side of the road. At that time you passed out."

    "Uh" Su Jing touched her forehead. It was still a little hot. Could it be that she had a fever because of being exposed to the rain?

    This is very possible, and the injuries on the body aggravate the fever.

    "Thank you thank you" Su Jing thanked him immediately, and then asked, "Where am I?"

    "Linbei Suburban." The man replied, handing over a glass of water.

    Su Jing hesitantly reached out and took it, but did not drink it immediately.

    At this time, I heard the man¡¯s chuckle: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisonous. If I want to harm you, why should I save you?¡±

    Su Jing smiled awkwardly and his eyes flashed.

    Linbei suburb?  If she remembered correctly, Linbei Suburban was also a wealthy area. Although it was called suburb, the land here was worth gold and silver.

    "Has the rain stopped?"

    The girl on the bed tilted her head and looked out the window, her eyes dark and full of thoughts.

    "Stop, you can't leave now, wait until tomorrow, I will send someone to take you home tomorrow." The man saw what the girl meant and suggested.

    Su Jing did not delay, but asked: "What's your name? You saved me, I have to know the name of my savior."

    "Ji Siyuan." The man's smile became more gentle, like the warm March sunshine, thick but not strong.

    "Thank you." Su Jing sipped his saliva, there was really nothing to talk about with a stranger.  It made her look distant and indifferent.

    Ji Siyuan looked at the girl carefully. She seemed to have a stubborn heart hidden under her weak appearance.  She is dressed very ordinary, but she has the uniform of Minghui High School, which makes people feel strange no matter how she looks at it.

    "For the sake of fairness, you have to tell me your name. Do you mind?"

    "Uhmy name is Su Jing."

    The atmosphere was really awkward, and Su Jing was at a loss as to where to put his hands.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Ji Siyuan's eyes moved elsewhere, making her let out a long breath.

    "Come in."

    The servant in uniform came in, whispered a few words in Ji Siyuan's ear, and then saw Ji Siyuan's eyes looking over.

    The servant stepped back and the door was closed again. At the same time, Ji Siyuan also stood up and straightened the wrinkles on his sleeves.  I just heard him whisper softly: "I didn't expect you to be Young Master Shen's sister."

    Su Jing was stunned, "How did you know?" She only told Ji Siyuan her name, and didn't want this stranger to know her identity. She didn't expect (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 He is coming

    ?

    Ji Siyuan chuckled: "Because your brother has come here. He is waiting for you in the living room."

    "What?" Su Jing jumped out of bed. Because of the movement of the needle, she fell to the edge of the bed again in pain.

    "Be careful." Ji Siyuan immediately came over, looked at the blood overflowing from the transparent tube, and held down Su Jing's restless body.

    "Ms. Chang, I will call your brother over and wait until you finish the IV drip before leaving."

    Su Jing lowered his eyelids, not caring about the bleeding in the needle tube, but said coldly: "I am not Miss Chang, my name is Su Jing, you can call me Xiao Jing."

    "Huh?" Ji Siyuan didn't understand.

    Su Jing suddenly raised her head. Under the bright light, she smiled crookedly: "I am a sponsored student of the Chang family. The man in the living room has no blood relationship with me."

    The girl's answer surprised Ji Siyuan. When he touched the girl's smile, he suddenly felt an unspeakable sadness. Why could he see sadness in such bright eyes?

    "Go and call my brother over. He should be worried about me." Su Jing urged with a smile.

    Ji Siyuan nodded and walked out of the bedroom thoughtfully.

    The man in the living room was already soaked. When he heard the noise coming from the stairs, he turned his head suddenly, and the light in his eyes disappeared when he saw the person clearly.

    "Hello, my name is Ji Siyuan. Are you Xiaojing's brother? My lovely boyfriend?" He extended his hand in a friendly manner.

    Chang Shen did not respond, but asked: "Where is Xiaojing?"

    Ji Siyuan put his hands away gently, "It's the first room on the left on the second floor."

    Then, I saw the man running towards the second floor like the wind.

    Ji Siyuan raised his eyebrows, looked at the walking figure, and muttered: "I'm sorry, my brother is really worried about you"

    Su Jing sat on the bed with his hands clasped, staring at the door. Finally, he heard a click and the door was pushed open from the outside.

    The man stepped in, his dark eyes locked directly on that thin figure.

    Su Jing thumped and shrank.

    "Brother, you are finally here" She said hoarsely, forcing a smile on her face.

    Chang Shen closed the door and stared at her without saying a word. Under such a gaze, Su Jing felt cold from head to toe.

    "What? Do you blame me? Do you want to avenge your girlfriend?" Su Jing chuckled, and the quiet room made people feel numb.

    "How is Sister Kexin? Is she dead? Huh?" Vicious words spat out from those pale lips.

    "If it weren't for her, why would I be kicked out of the house by Wang Meiguang? Brother, your ability to judge people is really bad. It's your first time looking for a girlfriend, and you found such a scheming bitch!"

    Chang Shen's eyes became colder and colder, and he walked towards her, but Su Jing still smiled, moved his lips, and continued to say vicious words.

    "But, like, birds of a feather flock together, doesn't Ji Ke really want to please Wang Meiguang?"

    Seeing that Chang Shen's face was getting more and more ugly, Su Jing lay on the bed in a comfortable posture, turned over, and looked at him lightly.

    "Do you want to strangle me to death?" She laughed, her branches quivering wildly.

    Chang Shen took a step forward and ended the long journey. His broad palm fell on Su Jing's neck and touched her forehead.

    Su Jing was so frightened that her breath tightened. Just now she thought Chang Shen was really going to

    Under such cold palms, Su Jing's throat seemed to be strangled, making it difficult to swallow saliva.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 I won¡¯t go

    ?

    "I'll go home in a while." He replied indifferently, as if he didn't hear the dirty words she just said.

    Su Jing was angry. She didn't know why she was angry, "Aren't you in the hospital? Why are you willing to come here? Brother, you should go see that green tea bitch from Sister Kexin!"

    "Shut up!" Chang Shen was annoyed, "Xiao Jing, she saved you. If it weren't for her, you would be the one lying in the hospital now."

    Su Jing sneered, "Don't you think I'm in the hospital now? How can I be better than Ji Kexin!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "If possible, I hope I was hit by Wang Meiguang. I don't need her to block me." Su Jing gritted his teeth, his face full of stubbornness.

    "Ungrateful!" Chang Shen's words can be described as a double entendre.

    Su Jing laughed even louder: "What? Are you saying that the Chang family raised a white-eyed wolf like me? Do I have to kneel and kowtow to Wang Meiguang to show my filial piety and repay my kindness? Did Ji Kexin suffer for me?  Then, I have to take out my heart and lungs and give them back to her?"

    "You, sophistry!" Chang Shen was so angry that he was speechless.

    "I'm quibbling? My dear brother, you can see clearly how your mother treated me since I was a child!" Su Jing sneered.

    Chang gritted his teeth deeply, reaching the edge of rage, but when he touched the girl's weak face, he endured it.

    "Fill in your application tomorrow and apply for Minghui University."

    "Oh?" Su Jing was surprised, "Your mother-in-law has refused to let me go to Minghui University. How about going against her like this? You are her obedient son!"

    "You don't have to worry about money."

    "Wang Meiguang asked me to pay for my living expenses and tuition fees. How could I bother my brother? If your mother found out, I would be a hundred times worse off than I am now." Su Jing sneered.

    Wang Meiguang loves money, so wasting money on her, an outsider, is more painful than cutting her flesh.

    Chang Shen looked gloomy and stood up suddenly: "Su Jing, don't be ungrateful!"

    Su Jing smiled instead of getting angry: "Thank you for your kindness, I will definitely not go to Mingda!"

    Chang Shen's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He glanced at the person on the bed, gritted his teeth and left.

    The sound of the door slamming came over heavily, causing Su Jing to feel palpitations.

    She turned her head and looked out the window, watching the familiar black car in the yard drive out of the Ji family villa, with a sour feeling in the corners of her eyes.

    Early the next morning, Li Haijun came to pick up Su Jing.

    Su Jing was supported by the servant. Ji Siyuan handed her the medicine bag and told her the frequency and time to take the medicine.

    "Thank you." She and Ji Siyuan met by chance, and he was probably doing this to her for Chang Shen's sake.

    With a sarcastic smile, Su Jing got in the car.

    Li Haijun drove away, glanced at the man in the rearview mirror, and asked Su Jing, "How come Miss Ji knows Mr. Ji?"

    "You know him too?" Su Jing asked.

    "The Ji family is also a well-known and wealthy family, and they have business dealings with my husband. And isn't Miss Kexin of the Ji family the young master's girlfriend?"

    Su Jing was startled: "You mean Ji Kexin is Ji Siyuan's sister?"

    "Well, that's right."

    Su Jing suddenly became quiet and looked at the sky outside with gray eyes.

    The sky is clearing and the sun is shining.

    The weather was so good, but she couldn't be happy about it.

    Seeing that Su Jing was preoccupied, Li Haijun suddenly said: "Madam went on a trip early this morning. She won't come back until about six or seven years." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Going Home

    ?

    "Heh, what a coincidence." Su Jing chuckled. It was probably because Chang Shen acted as the peacemaker in the middle and sent Wang Meiguang away.

    But so what?  What is supposed to come will come. If Wang Meiguang knew that she, the person who was kicked out, was back, she would not know how to get angry.

    At the gate of Ming Dynasty, a red sports car is particularly eye-catching.

    Chang took a deep look and walked over calmly. Ji Kexin next to him glanced at him: "Brother Shen, that person seems to be"

    The so-called person jumped out of the car eagerly, "Shen Shen, how did you have a good night last night?"

    ????????? Shi Guangming knew clearly and therefore asked.

    Chang Shen's eyes darkened and he paid no attention, but Shi Guangming smiled and smiled: "Shen Shen, is Xiaojing okay? It can't be true"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chang Shen¡¯s cold voice: ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    "Should I go?" Shi Guangming complained, "When you come to me for something, you wish I could spread my wings and fly over. Now that you don't need me, you don't want to see me like this? Deeply, I'm so sad." As he said,  , his head rested on Chang Shen's chest, pushing Ji Kexin aside.

    Ji Kexin looked confused, and the hand that was holding Chang Shen's arm was forced to let go.

    Some Ming Dynasty students passing by couldn¡¯t help but glance here again and again.

    Chang Shen stopped impatiently under the shade of a tree, "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have anything to say, let it go!"

    Shi Guangming smiled and took out a piece of red promotional paper from his pocket. Ji Kexin took a closer look and saw the three characters "Beer Festival" appearing in front of his eyes.

    "How about the most famous gold-selling cave in Baiyu City? Are you interested tonight?"

    Chang Shen: "Not interested." Without even a glance, he turned to leave, but Ji Kexin grabbed his arm: "Brother Shen, why don't we go take a look?"

    "You haven't recovered from your back injury, so don't go to noisy places."

    "Brother Shen" Ji Kexin begged, "Last night you said you would stay with me, but when I woke up at night, you were gone. Do you know how sad I was at that moment?" As he spoke, tears were almost coming.  drop down.

    Shi Guangming clicked his tongue: "Shen Shen, do you think you abused Miss Kexin? You are so compassionate."

    Chang Shen glared at Shi Guangming, and under Ji Kexin's plea, he had no choice but to agree.

    Shi Guangming blinked at Chang Shen: "Maybe there will be a surprise tonight!"

    The Oktoberfest was held at the famous Pinjin Cave "Feise", which is a famous aristocratic bar of this generation. It is surrounded by wealthy areas and aristocratic schools. Those who can go in and spend money are also the best in Baiyu City.

    Of course, tonight, the bar¡¯s new mainstay, Miss Rose, will hold a large-scale solo concert here.  This is something that fans who often come to the bar are looking forward to. A week before the concert, there were promotional flyers and posters to promote it.  In order to buy tickets for the concert, some people made reservations one month in advance, some bought high-priced tickets through scalpers, and those who failed to buy them could only sigh.

    On the beautiful stage, the host finished the opening remarks and announced: "Miss Rose is coming on stage and will bring you an unprecedented auditory feast¡ª¡ª"

    The fans in the audience applauded enthusiastically, some shouted crazily, and some stood up directly, shouting: "rose! rose¡ª¡ª"

    Ji Kexin covered her ears: "The music is so loud!" Unexpectedly, this so-called Oktoberfest became a foil, and Miss Rose's concert became the host.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Concert

    ?

    Shi Guangming whistled: "Deep, I have met Miss Rose once, she is so beautiful!"

    Chang Shen didn't answer, but Ji Kexin said sourly: "How beautiful is it? Aren't you men just attracted by sex?"

    "So what Miss Kexin said also includes deepness?" Shi Guangming smirked.

    "Where there is!" Ji Ke glanced at the stern man next to him with a guilty conscience.

    Chang Shen didn¡¯t look at the stage, he just held the beer in his hand and looked at the crowd with wandering eyes.

    The scene from last night reappeared again, making his face a little colder.

    "I definitely won't go to Mingda!" Her angry roar still seemed to be echoing in her ears

    Chang Shen was not distracted for long before he was interrupted by a burst of thunderous cheers.

    He raised his eyes and looked at the stage¡ª¡ª

    "Miss Rose", who everyone was shouting crazily, finally arrived belatedly.

    But it made Chang Shen¡¯s pupils darken.

    Su Jing on the stage stared at the stage with wide eyes, and his eyes fell precisely to the southeast, to the luxurious VIP booth.

    Just now when I was putting on makeup backstage, I received a text message on my phone.  It was a stranger who said that when she was asked to go on stage, if she looked to the southeast, there would be a surprise.

    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to such boring text messages, but standing on the stage, she could have an unobstructed view of the audience, so she couldn¡¯t help but look over with curiosity.

    Sweeping through the crazy crowd, under the dazzling spotlight, even though the light was dim, Su Jing still recognized the majestic figure at a glance. She trembled all over, and her cold eyes fell on Shi Guangming.

    Shi Guangming waved to her: "rose! rose!" and blew a kiss by the way.

    Su Jing quickly lowered his head, turned slightly sideways, at an angle, calmed his mind, and sang slowly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because of fear, but she felt as if the figure stood up and walked towards the stage in front

    "Hey, Brother Shen?" Ji Kexin saw that Chang Shen was like a man possessed, striding towards the stage. She wanted to follow, but was held back by the people behind.

    "Miss Kexin, are you interested in dancing with me?" Shi Guangming reached out his hand in a gentlemanly manner.

    Ji Kexin quickly refused, but was dragged into the dance floor by Shi Guangming.

    "Shi Guangming, let me go!" Ji Ke was anxious as he followed the departing figure from the corner of his eyes.

    She had to follow him quickly, as if he was too late, he would no longer be hers.

    This kind of unreasonable panic made Ji Kexin extremely disgusted with Shi Guangming.

    Shi Guangming's smile became more and more wanton and arrogant: "Miss Kexin, why are you so anxious? Listen, this charming singing has just begun."

    Under the dim and ambiguous light, those deep gazes penetrated directly through the chaotic crowd and fell on the enchanting figure.

    Su Jing held her breath and her pronunciation was a little trembling, but because the accompaniment was loud enough, her inadvertent vibrato was ignored.  The fans in the audience were still chanting the stage name "rose" crazily, with enthusiasm and obsession on their faces.

    The backing dancers started from the back. Su Jing stepped back while singing, letting the dancers around him slowly surround him.  She was very close to the exit aisle. If Chang Shen really dared to jump on the stage to catch her, she would have a chance to escape.

    Under the dazzling stage lights and with the cover of the backup dancers, Su Jing finally dared to raise his face to look at the tall black figure in the crowd. His face was clear and his eyes were cold, and he faced her without any defense.  Coming up made Su Jing shiver.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of earth-shattering reaction Chang Shen would have if he knew that she was Rose in the bar, the singer who was being pursued crazily by men.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Mask Girl

    ?

    Because in the Chang family, although she is cunning and cowardly, she has always maintained the image of a good girl. If her identity is exposed, it will definitely not be good for her.

    At this moment, her mind was running rapidly, thinking of ten thousand possibilities and various emergency plans. Due to a moment of distraction, it was not until she heard the exclamations from the audience that she focused her eyes again and searched for Chang Shen's figure.  .

    In fact, it is not difficult to find him, because he has already jumped onto the stage with one hand, his movements are sharp and unrestrained.

    The fans were unhappy and shouted crazily in the audience: "Come down! Come down -"

    The security guard of the bar also came after hearing the news, but was knocked to the ground by Chang Shen, causing chaos in the audience.  The security guards had to focus on the noisy crowd, but Chang Shen had an opportunity to walk towards "rose".

    Su Jing was stunned for only a second. With a twist of his wrist, he took off a cat-head mask from the dancer's face, revealing only a small crimson mouth and a tapering chin.

    The song is still charming and beautiful, and along with the singer's dance steps, a lot of tension is released from the petite body.

    "Look! Rose is walking towards that person!" someone shouted from the audience.

    "Is it dangerous to Rose? You security guards should go and save people!"

    The chaotic crowd all focused their attention on the stage.

    Ji Kexin pushed Shi Guangming away angrily, wishing he could fly over.

    Shi Guangming touched his chin with an unpredictable look on his face: "It's getting more and more interesting"

    "Rose" stretched out her slender arms and directly hooked the man's neck, exhaling like a blue-

    The sound of Mi Mi came.

    The decadent and slightly hoarse song came out from those crimson lips, but it brought an indescribable joy and heartiness.

    She hooked him, and her eyes under the mask seemed to have some intoxicating magic. Under the bright spotlight, they were enchanting and charming.

    Chang Shen stared deeply at the masked woman in front of him, as if he wanted to see through that mask to see through that woman's soul.

    Why does she look so familiar?

    He raised his palm and approached the silver mask, but the woman nimbly dodged it. She hooked his arm like a beautiful snake, but the dance steps under her skirt were orderly and charming.

    She wrapped around him, her eyes intertwined with his, dancing and singing around him. Every time he reached out, it became a cat and mouse game, and she avoided them as nimbly as a cat.

    She smiled, her red lips blooming like roses. Seeing him fail many times, she was so happy.

    Chang Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed, feeling cold, and he put his arms around her slender waist to prevent her from moving.

    Finally, he saw panic in those charming eyes, and the singing stopped abruptly.

    The fans in the audience held their breath, because the performance just now was so wonderful. I didn't expect that Rose not only sang well, but also danced beautifully.

    Su Jing suppressed her panic for a moment, her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly took a step closer, so that their bodies were completely together.

    She pouted her red lips and blew hot air into his ear, clearly feeling that the man's body was gradually becoming stiff.

    Lifting her long legs and wrapping them around the man's waist, and hooking her hands around his neck, the woman smiled charmingly: "Handsome man, did the song just now sound good?"

    Staring at half of the woman's seductive face, Chang Shen felt dazed for a moment. Unconsciously, the hand holding her waist fell on her leg.

    Su Jing tilted her body, completely placing her weight in the man's broad arms. His tall body carried her weight.

    The four eyes face each other.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Being Bullied

    ?

    The stage lights were also powerful, falling completely on the two of them, like holy snow, dappled and dripping.

    There were gasps from everywhere, and I couldn't help but be shocked by the sight of this handsome man and beautiful woman.

    Ji Kexin wanted to jump up and push the woman in Brother Shen's arms away, but was held back by Shi Guangming.

    At this time, the host behind the scenes came up and announced the end of the performance. In order to alleviate this unexpected situation, the host implicitly said that the man on the stage was a special guest who came to dance with Miss Rose.

    The fans looked like this and started howling crazily.

    Taking advantage of Chang Shen's daze, Su Jing quickly pushed the person away and walked quickly backstage.

    Seeing that Chang Shen was about to catch up, Su Jing waved to the backup dancers, and they immediately rushed forward, blocking Chang Shen's pursuit.

    "What's going on, rose?"

    As soon as Su Jing sat down, Manager Wang from the bar came over to ask about the situation.

    "It's a friend who came to join in the fun." Su Jing smiled apologetically.

    "You have to report this kind of thing in advance. If there was no security just now, the audience would be in chaos."

    "I understand, Manager Wang."

    "Be careful in the future." Manager Wang didn't dare to say too much. After all, the girl in front of her was recommended to her by Boss Zhang, so she couldn't offend her on the surface.

    The makeup artist quickly touched up Su Jing¡¯s makeup and changed her clothes to prepare for the next performance.

    The air conditioner in the room was fully turned on, but Su Jing still felt uncomfortable with the stuffy heat. It was only at this moment that she realized that when she was dealing with Chang Shen just now, she was covered in cold sweat.

    A woman older than her came over and sat next to her. While drawing her eyebrows with an eyebrow pencil, she said sourly: "Oh! Rose, I didn't expect that besides Boss Zhang, you also have a financial backer? But  ¡­Tsk tsk, this young and promising man is much better than your original one!¡±

    boom!

    Quiet dressing room, sudden noise.

    Su Jing put down the phone and smiled charmingly at herself in the mirror: "Sister Lingling, how many performances do you have today?"

    Sun Lingling's face suddenly turned ugly. Tonight's large-scale concert was, to put it bluntly, Rose's personal stage. However, because of her seniority and good singing skills, she begged Manager Wang to specially add four performances to tonight's grand program.  My own performance, but unfortunatelybecause Rose didn't agree, it was reduced to two performances.

    Thinking about it makes people itch with hatred.

    Su Jing smiled more and more proudly: "It can't be that there is no chance for Sister Lingling to perform? Otherwise, my sister can talk to Boss Zhang and ask him to add a performance temporarily?"

    This beer festival was sponsored by Zhang Ming, the boss, and it was actually to promote Rose. However, because Sun Lingling had a hand in the background, Su Jing had to skip two performances.

    "You" Sun Lingling narrowed her beautiful eyes and sneered: "You are just a newcomer, but you still want to compete with me? Hehe, Rose, don't be too proud!"

    Sun Lingling stood up in confusion and deliberately knocked off the powder box, which splashed all over the dance skirt that Su Jinggang had changed into.

    The makeup artist Xiao Ran¡¯s face changed: ¡°Sister Lingling, you¡ª¡ª¡±

    "What's wrong with me? Humph!" Sun Lingling raised her chin and left with a twist.

    "Rose, that Sun Lingling is too much!" Makeup artist Xiao Ran was indignant. Sun Lingling was arrogant and many people in the bar didn't like her.

    pity¡­¡­

    There is a wealthy boss behind her, and I heard that he has a lot of background. A few days ago, he booked a venue for her and spent a lot of money.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Telephone

    ?

    Su Jing smiled nonchalantly: "Xiao Ran, it doesn't matter, I'll just change it to another one. Hey, that purple one is good."

    Xiao Ran shook his head: "Rose, you have a good personality and don't care about her. If it were someone else"

    "Okay, okay, go quickly!" Su Jing pushed Xiaoran.

    After changing her clothes, Su Jing was going to go to the bathroom first, but as soon as she left the dressing room, she saw a figure coming from the other end of the corridor. Although the light was dim, Su Jing recognized it at a glance.

    Unexpectedly, Chang Shen came with us again.

    He saw her and walked over quickly.

    Su Jing immediately turned around and went to the women's restroom on the side, closing the door tightly inside.

    The footsteps got closer and closer, and finally stopped at the door. Su Jing looked at the black and noble pair of shoes through the gap under the door and squinted his eyes.

    She took out her phone, edited a text message, and sent it.

    Shi Guangming was having a great time, with hot beauties dancing around him, when he suddenly felt his cell phone vibrating in his pocket.

    He reluctantly took it out and muttered: "Ya-Ya, who is so disappointing? Don't let me know who it is, otherwise" His eyes suddenly widened, and he immediately pushed the beautiful woman away.  The person walked quickly towards the less crowded corridor.

    "Hello? Wenwen"

    "I am currently learning to cook at home. I just learned a new dish and I want to give it to you"

    ¡°Hey, Wenwen, don¡¯t cry, I, I, I didn¡¯t lie to you, hey, hey¡ª¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The noise of hanging up almost made Shi Guangming throw the phone away.

    "Su, Jing!"

    The girl in the bathroom had already muted her cell phone. After the words "Shi Guangming" tirelessly flashed three times, she slowly answered the call.

    "Who is it?"

    "It's me, Shi Guangming!" The person on the other end was itching with hatred.

    "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Shi!"

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Almost no one dared to call Shi Guangming that way. Whenever his buddies saw him, they would respectfully call him ¡°Mr. Ming¡±.

    "What are you doing?" There was no time to be nagging, so Su Jing said coldly: "If you want to continue to get along with Wenwen, get rid of the trouble at the door of the bathroom. Young shit, I only give you ten minutes!"

    Snapped!

    Hang up the phone!

    Shi Guangming tightened his grip on his cell phone and walked quickly to the bathroom of the bar.

    Ji Ke waited patiently, but when the two men who went out did not come back, she put down the juice and walked to the corridor.

    Having drunk too much juice just now, she followed the signs on the wall to the bathroom.

    On the way, I happened to see Shi Guangming and Chang Shen.

    "Miss Kexin, what are you" Shi Guangming pulled Chang Shen, lest he run away.

    Chang Shen just drank wine and walked around for a while, and his head felt dizzy.

    "I'm going to the bathroom. Brother Shen, are you okay?" Thinking of the scene on the stage just now, Ji Kexin frowned.

    Was Chang Shen¡¯s gaffe at that time related to the woman named Rose?

    Thinking back carefully, she also felt that the woman was somewhat familiar, as if she had seen her before somewhere.

    Chang Shen waved his hand, but before he could speak, Shi Guangming hurriedly pulled him away.

    "Miss Kexin, you go ahead. I'll go to the front with Shen Shen to have a rest first." In Shi Guangming's eyes, the farther away from the bathroom, the better, because there is a demon inside.

    Ji Kexin quickly went to the bathroom, and just when her hand was on the door handle, there was a click, and the door was opened from the inside.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A face with heavy makeup, but it can¡¯t hide the amazing beauty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Doubt

    ?

    She was stunned for a moment, and at the same time, the person who came out was also stunned for a moment.

    Then, the woman raised her hands to cover half of her face, lowered her head, turned around and walked out quickly.

    Ji Kexin looked at the walking figure and didn't react for a while.

    The look in that woman¡¯s eyes, she should have seen it somewhere.

    If she read correctly just now, that woman is Rose.

    Ji Kexin narrowed her beautiful eyes, and a pure little face flashed through her mind. She finally said "oh", could it be her?

    But how is it possible?

    Ji Kexin quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a number: "Check a person for me."

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s her or not, even if there¡¯s a one in ten thousand chance, she won¡¯t let it go.

    Because that girl is a special existence in Chang Shen's heart.

    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she bumped into Sun Lingling. Her heavily made-up face was full of energy and pride.

    "Rose, Manager Wang told me just now that my performance tonight has been increased from two to five." Sun Lingling raised her eyebrows and raised her chin arrogantly.

    She just said a few bad words about Rose in front of Manager Wang, and she successfully turned the tide of the battle.

    She is just a newbie who still has her childishness, and she still wants to challenge her. She is really too young!

    "Oh? Really? Congratulations to Sister Lingling." Su Jing walked away with a smile.

    Before Sun Lingling could react, she just left like this?

    She wanted to see Rose's extremely disappointed face, but she didn't expect that she would leave so calmly?

    Sun Lingling spat at Su Jing's back: "How long can you keep pretending? Everyone says you are the innocent princess in the bar, but I think you are no different than a slut!"

    Sun Lingling's insults happened to be heard by Xiao Ran who was passing by. She immediately turned red with anger, but due to Sun Lingling's status, she had to speed up her pace and chase Rose in front of her.

    "Rose, then Sun Lingling went too far. Didn't you hear what she just said?" Xiao Ran threw the cosmetic bag on the table angrily.

    Su Jing smiled nonchalantly: "She took care of the second half of tonight. She deserves to be proud."

    "You are just too easy to bully! If it weren't for her, you should be the lead singer tonight!"

    Such a rare opportunity, if she is discovered by a talent scout, Rose might be able to become famous tonight.  After all, the people who came to the concert were all wealthy and distinguished people, and because of Sun Lingling's interference, Rose missed the opportunity.

    "Okay, okay, take off your makeup quickly. Don't be like a little resentful woman."

    "Compared with Xiaoran's anger, Su Jing seemed very open-minded.

    Xiaoran thought that it was probably Rose's temperament that made her have a temperament that was different from other singers in the bar.

    Noble, decadent, yet elegant.

    She is like a white tulip, charming and fragrant, but also has the ability to confuse people's hearts.

    Su Jing suppressed the microwave in his eyes and recalled his memory ten minutes ago¡ª¡ª

    "Mr. Zhang, I want to end tonight's concert early."

    "Did something happen to you? According to your temperament, you won't give up the rare opportunity in front of you." Zhang Ming was not angry, but asked Su Jing rationally about the reason.

    "Because of some family matters, I don't want to cause unnecessary trouble. Mr. Zhang, I'm sorry." After all, this concert was funded by Mr. Zhang, and the purpose was to pave the way for her to enter the entertainment industry, but she had to give up.

    "Okay." Zhang Ming agreed readily.

    And Manager Wang is also a good person. Since Rose wanted to quit, he just gave up the opportunity to Sun Lingling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Being followed

    ?

    Su Jing was not surprised by this result.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, Su Jing came out of the back door of the bar.

    She is wearing an ordinary skirt and a simple ponytail. At first glance, she looks like an innocent school girl.  With her inconspicuous appearance, naturally no one paid attention to her.

    She walked quickly down the street. When she was leaving the venue, she looked at the security camera and saw that Shi Guangming and the others had not left yet, which made her a little relieved.

    As long as she gets home before Chang Shen returns home, she will be free from suspicion.

    But she took it too much for granted, because Su Jing noticed something was wrong halfway through.

    Someone is following her.

    On a quiet night road with weak street lights, Su Jing planned to cross this street to take a taxi in front.  But the people behind him became more and more urgent.

    Because there are more and more traffic, this is an opportunity for Su Jing.

    But she changed direction and went to a more secluded path.

    Su Jing took out his makeup mirror and saw a tall, thin black figure under the light. The man was wearing a peaked cap and a mask, making it difficult to see his face.

    She gradually slowed down, and the man also slowed down.

    It seems that it is not as simple as robbing wealth and sex.

    Because at this time, the surroundings were eerily quiet, and there were no passers-by.

    In front of it is a place where domestic garbage is piled, surrounded by broken walls and tiles. When the wind blows in summer, you can still smell a foul smell, accompanied by the buzzing of flies.

    Finally, Xiaobai Shoes stopped.

    Su Jing looked at the garbage pile in front and smiled slightly.

    There is no road ahead.

    She turned around slowly, and the black figure tried to dodge, but it was too late and Su Jing caught him.

    "Brother, you have been following me for more than half an hour, how long do you want to follow me?"

    She smiled sweetly, with dimples at the corners of her mouth. Under the dim light, the white dress on her body looked as holy as an angel.

    The tall man is not afraid, because in his eyes, Su Jing is just a thin girl who can't lift her hands and resist her shoulders.

    "Hand over the bag in your hand!"

    "Oh? What do you want a bag for? I will give you all the money." Su Jing said obediently, took out his wallet and mobile phone from the bag, and threw it to the tall man opposite.

    The tall man looked at the pink pig-nosed wallet on the ground, picked it up, and rummaged around for something inside.

    The wind blew and the red banknotes fell to the ground, but the tall man didn't even look at them.

    It¡¯s obviously not for the money.

    "Hurry up and hand over the bag!" the tall and thin man said harshly.

    Su Jing shook her handbag and said, "Brother, why don't you get it from me?"

    The tall man sneered, strode over, and grabbed the leather strap at one end of the handbag, but was held tightly by Su Jing at the other end.

    Before the tall man could react, he was pulled forward by a force. At the same time, his calf hurt, and he fell to his knees uncontrollably. His hands were pinned behind his back, and his hair was grabbed.  His forehead was forced to lift up.

    The cap and quilt are still on the ground.

    "I've never seen you! Why do you want my bag so much? Why don't you let me guess?" The girl raised her thin eyebrows, but her tone was very cheerful, which was inconsistent with the current atmosphere.

    The tall man struggled relentlessly, but was restrained even tighter, and his entire upper body was almost pressed to the ground.

    "Don't waste your efforts!" The girl's voice suddenly became cold.  She deliberately used her fingers to tighten the hair of the taller man, making him scream in pain.

    "Do you want the bag because you want to find something? Or do you want toinvestigate me?" Su Jing laughed. As soon as she met Ji Kexin, someone was following her behind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Your sister

    ?

    Considering that this stalker is really incompetent, if it were Chang Shen, he would never send such a person here.  If it was Shi Guangmingit couldn't be him, because of Liu Manwen.

    After thinking about it, only the woman Ji Kexin is the most suspicious.

    The tall and thin man¡¯s eyes were wide open, unable to hide his thoughts at all.

    Being discovered by Su Jing, she smiled even more wantonly: "It's true. How much money Ji Kexin gave you, I will give you double."

    Letting go of the person, Su Jing moved his stiff wrist. He had used too much force just now.

    After experiencing Su Jing¡¯s skills, the tall man no longer dared to act rashly. He stretched out four fingers and said, ¡°Miss Ji gave me this number.¡±

    "Oh, just that little? Is it worth your life for her? I will give you five."

    "Really?" The tall and thin man felt unbelievable. Does the girl in front of him really have so much money?

    "Take out your phone!"

    Listening to the familiar female voice and the sound of money coming in, the tall person felt like a dream.

    "As for what to say to Ji Kexin, I don't need to teach you. How about you getting double the money and completing the errand? It's a good deal." Su Jing smiled slightly, and his innocent eyes seemed to tell Shou Gao  What a great deed she has done.

    The entrance to the Scarlet Bar.

    The fanaticism inside has not dissipated, but Chang Shen has already walked out of it, accompanied by Ji Kexin.

    Ji Kexin bit her lip and followed gloomily. Shi Guangming ran away long ago when he saw something was wrong.

    "Brother Shen"

    Chang Shen shook his head and said "Yeah".

    Until now, my head is still dizzy, and with the music that was so exciting just now, it¡¯s hard to wake up.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether I should say.¡±

    "What's the matter?" Chang Shen stood at the intersection. Because he was drunk, he called a driver and was waiting.

    "Some time ago, wasn't my cousin beaten at Minghui High School? Do you know who beat him?" Ji Kexin raised her eyes and looked at the man's god-like profile.

    He always has the ability to confuse people.

    Make her heart beat from time to time.

    Chang Shen was not very interested and remained silent, but Ji Kexin's next sentence made him turn his head and his eyes fell directly on Ji Kexin's face, as if he was exploring whether what she said was true or false.

    "It's Su Jing, your sister." Ji Kexin's voice was amplified, fearing that the man opposite could not hear her.

    "Huh?" Chang Shen didn't understand.

    "The day I graduated from high school, my cousin's gangster was bullying a girl, who seemed to be Xiaojing's cousin, so he was beaten by Xiaojing. My cousin was seriously injured." Ji Kexin carefully observed the man's expression.  , seeing the surprise in his eyes, she was sure that Chang Shen didn't know about Su Jing.

    Chang Shen frowned, thought for a moment, and asked, "Did you see it wrong?"

    "No, the girl who was bullied kept saying that this was her cousin - Su Jing." As Ji Kexin was talking, a burst of car lights came over, and the driver had already driven over.

    Chang Shen didn¡¯t reply, but quickly got into the car with a long step, and Ji Kexin quickly followed.

    The light outside the car window dimmed and the atmosphere inside the car was too dull.

    Ji Kexin glanced sideways at the expression of the man next to him, but all she saw was an overly cold expression, but the beautiful eyebrows were always furrowed, revealing his unhappiness.

    Hearing the familiar sound of cars outside, Su Jing immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Weird

    ?

    She climbed over the wall. No one knew that Miss Su from the Chang family was leaving tonight - she had been sleeping in the house with the curtains drawn.  Moreover, when climbing over the wall, she also avoided the cameras in the courtyard. Su Jing thought that everything was perfect, so she slept very peacefully.

    As expected, there was a knock on the door.

    Su Jing yawned, with long fluffy hair, wearing a white gauze skirt and pajamas, and opened the door lazily.

    She didn¡¯t turn on the light, but her white pajamas were very dazzling and alluring in the dark night.

    The man at the door looked up and down, and suddenly asked: "Did you sleep well?"

    "Huh?" Su Jing was a little surprised because she thought Chang Shen would ask directly if she had gone out?  Then she will ask Uncle Li and the servants of the Chang family to testify that Miss Su has not stepped out of the Chang family.

    The man smiled, somewhat inexplicably: "You haven't woken up yet?"

    "Uhif you didn't knock on the door, I would still be asleep." After yawning, Su Jing replied simply: "Brother, if it was okay, I would have closed the door."

    Just when he was about to slam the door, a strong arm stretched out from behind and blocked the door directly: "Xiao Jing, is there anything you want to say to your brother?"

    Snapped!

    He actually stretched out his long arm and turned on the light from the bedroom door.

    The dazzling light came on, causing Su Jing to squint her eyes. She wiped away the tears shed due to sleepiness and shook her head: "No." Like a good baby.

    The girl in front of me is as delicate as a sleeping beauty, with long soft and fluffy hair. She is very cute, but with such a cute appearance, what kind of heart is hidden?

    Chang Shen¡¯s mouth was filled with laughter. This smile made Su Jing¡¯s scalp feel numb.

    What does he mean?

    It feels weird.

    He suddenly stretched out his long arm, placed his broad palm on the top of her hair, and rubbed his sister's head like a big brother: "Go to sleep, Xiaojing."

    After saying that, the person turned and left.

    Su Jing looked at the tall figure walking away and muttered: "It's inexplicable."

    Immediately closed the door.

    Hearing the "bang" of the door closing behind him, Chang Shen took out his mobile phone, clicked on the video folder, and looked at the familiar and familiar figure on the wall in the dark night, a strange laughter burst out of his throat.

    With your slender fingertips, press the delete key and the video will disappear instantly.

    Su Jingxia didn¡¯t sleep well in the middle of the night. Later, she got up from the bed and sent a text message to Editor Zhang, explaining that she would no longer go to Feise Bar to sing in the recent period.  After all, she has been targeted by that woman Ji Kexin, just in case, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    Around nine o'clock in the morning, Su Jing turned on the computer and prepared to log in to the application system and start filling in the university of his choice.  Based on her scores, although she could do very well in the exam, in order to stay away from the Chang family and Baiyu City, she deliberately let herself enter a second-rate university.

    She figured that as long as she was further away from Baiyu City, she could do what she wanted to do.  No longer need to hide in the Chang family for a long time, become Wang Meiguang's spurned shadow, and Chang Shen's constant threat.

    But unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t expect Chang Shen to come.

    He crossed his arms across his chest and leaned against the narrow door of her bedroom, looking at her back lazily, because at this time she was sitting on the computer chair, pressing the mouse and opening the web page.

    "Xiao Jing, go bring the milk from the living room." Chang Shen suddenly spoke.

    Su Jing blinked. Did she hear it correctly? Chang Shen would talk to her so calmly?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Volunteering

    ?

    But she still stood up, perhaps because of the servility in her heart. After all, after staying in the Chang family for so long, she and the young master Chang Shen were in an unequal position.

    Moreover, the cowardly persona she pretended to be in the Chang family did not allow her to have any rebuttal to this cold and domineering brother.

    When Su Jing brought over a glass of milk on the table, Su Jing found that her computer chair was already occupied by Chang Shen. His tall figure was very out of place in the narrow computer chair.

    Su Jing got closer and found that Chang Shen was stuck on the interface of the volunteer reporting system. The account and password fields were blank. He heard her movement and asked, "Where is your account and password?"

    Su Jing wondered: "Why are you asking this?"

    Chang Shen took the milk from Su Jing's hand, raised the glass and took a sip. He also stood up and offered his seat to her.

    Su Jing sat down nervously, feeling a pair of deep eyes staring at her back, which made people panic.

    Does this guy want to steal her account number and password?

    Thinking of Chang Shen¡¯s domineering attitude, which kept asking her to go to Mingda University, Su Jing became wary.

    She had already memorized the account password by heart, quickly typed a series of numbers on the keyboard, then covered the number plate with both hands, quickly entered the password, and finally successfully entered the reporting system.

    There was a burst of laughter from behind: "Xiao Jing, are you nervous?"

    She felt him coming closer, putting one arm on the back of the computer chair, leaning forward with his upper body, directly over her shoulders, and getting closer to the computer.

    Su Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she turned her head in surprise. Her lips were only one centimeter away from the god-like face. She immediately turned her head back in embarrassment.

    Focus on the computer.

    But he moved his mouth: "Brother, I am filling in my application form, what are you doing here?"

    Su Jing asked knowingly, but she felt that Chang Shen was still insisting on her filling out the application form for Mingda University.

    "You want to go to University B? That remote southern town?!" The tone was more sarcastic.

    "Yeah." Su Jing replied, holding the mouse tightly, as if she thought Chang Shen would snatch the mouse from her next moment.

    "Why? Huh?" He suddenly turned his head and looked at her profile at close range. Su Jing did not dare to look at her, but she clearly felt the cold gaze on her face.

    "II" She definitely couldn't tell the truth.

    Obviously, Chang Shen simply said: "You want to leave the Chang family, in other words, want to leave me?"

    What do you mean you want to leave him?

    Su Jing didn't understand, and her eyelashes trembled: "Brother, you misunderstood. I just want to go to the south for some experience. Besides, as a sponsored student of the Chang family, I want to be independent as soon as possible so that I can repay the Chang family for their great kindness."  Virtue."

    When Su Jing said this, he almost spit it out.  But she still said it with a sincere face and her tone was full of gratitude.

    Chang Shen frowned, and suddenly reached out and pinched Su Jing's impeccable face: "Xiao Jing, you are like a well-behaved doll, pretending to be like an angel."

    "Huh? What did my brother say? Didn't my sister understand?"

    Turning around in confusion, Su Jing met Chang Shen¡¯s gaze. On the surface, Su Jing had a magnanimous face and sincere eyes.

    "Your eyes are so transparent, like glass, I don't know" Chang Shen suddenly shook his head. He couldn't see through Su Jing's heart for a while.  Or has she been pretending since she was a child, and is this well-behaved sister in front of her her real skin, or is she just faking it?

    While Su Jing was dazed, she suddenly heard the crisp sound of the mouse. Her eyes were startled, and she seemed to understand, but it was too late. Her slender fingers had already clicked a few times quickly and filled out the application form for her first choice.  Big, and quickly clicked OK, OK (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Back

    ?

    "Chang Shen¡ª¡ª"

    A roar sounded from the southwest corner of the Chang family villa, startling the busy servants.

    "What happened to the young lady and the young master?"

    "I saw the young master going to the young lady's room early in the morning. Could it be thatthe young master abused the young lady?"

    Everyone looked worried and did not dare to talk nonsense, so they started working quickly.

    "Chang Shen, you just did it on purpose, right?" Su Jing was angry. She clicked the mouse frantically, hoping to change her choice, but it was of no avail. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world.

    "What are you doing on purpose?" Chang Shen was sitting on Su Jing's pink bed, holding his slender left arm back, holding a glass in his right hand, and slowly drinking milk.

    He only felt the sweetness of milk spreading on the tip of his tongue. Unexpectedly, even the milk he usually disliked drinking became delicious at this moment.

    "Deliberately diverting my attention, deliberately disrupting my registration, deliberately" Looking at the increasingly proud face, Su Jing raised his voice and distorted his pronunciation: "In short, you did it on purpose! Do you know that because of your  Deliberately, you ruined my life¡¯s happiness!¡±

    "Oh, how can you be happy without me?" Chang Shen suddenly said boldly. He glanced at her, drank up the milk, put down the glass, stood up and left.

    Su Jing smashed the glass on the ground angrily. Looking at the broken glass, she felt that most of her anger had disappeared. She gritted her teeth and shouted: "Chang Shen, you will regret it!"

    Unexpectedly, the guy did not walk away, but turned around and replied: "My lovely sister, pay attention to your image. Aren't you always the good girl of our Chang family?"

    "You!" Su Jing was speechless and clenched her fists, wanting to beat up the man opposite her, but she held back.

    "However, you have to understand one thing." Chang Shen said slowly, with the corners of his lips slightly raised: "No matter which university you apply for this time, I have the ability and means to let you go to the University of Minnesota. But my brother has been thinking about it for a long time.  I feel that it is better to change your choice for you openly than to do things behind the scenes. How about it, my good sister, isn't my brother too good at thinking about you?"

    "Get out! Get away!" Su Jing slammed the door hard.

    During this period of time, she was fully prepared to go to University B, and because of the hot and humid weather in the south, she also specially bought some clothes and some small appliances suitable for the place, so that she could live better in the dormitory.

    But these were all broken by that hateful guy Chang Shen.

    Hearing the noise in the yard and Wang Meiguang¡¯s unique cry, Su Jing knew that Wang Meiguang, who had been arranged by her precious son to go on a trip to relax, was back.

    Wang Meiguang walked in wearing a rose-red cheongsam with national characteristics, red sunglasses and a violet sunhat, followed by a group of servants carrying large and small shopping bags.

    ¡°Put that first, put those bags in my room!¡±

    "Hey, please be gentle, that one is expensive! If it breaks, I won't be able to spare you!"

    "Everyone, please be smarter, and you, hurry up!"

    The living room was filled with Wang Meiguang¡¯s arrogant voice, and her shouts came in before anyone arrived.

    Su Jing leaned against the door, looking at the busy servants in the hall, and his eyes fell on Wang Meiguang with interest.

    Wang Meiguang has been admiring the gifts he bought, and murmured while looking at it: "This is the bracelet and limited edition bag I bought for Kexin, and this is the wallet and belt I bought for my son. Wow the feel is just right."  OK." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Revenge

    ?

    Su Jing walked over slowly until he was sitting on the sofa, when Wang Meiguang noticed him: "Why are you back?"

    He frowned sharply.

    Su Jing smiled: "Auntie, it was my brother who asked me to come back. He was worried that I would be an orphan living outside."

    Wang Meiguang's smile froze on his face, "This Chang Shen! Why is he disobedient!" He took out his cell phone and wanted to call Chang Shen, but he stopped when he heard Su Jing's next sentence.

    "Auntie, I've finished filling out the application form for the college entrance examination. Guess which university I was admitted to?"

    Wang Meiguang¡¯s eyelids trembled, and she suddenly had a bad feeling.  "Which university?"

    "Of course he is the same as your precious son, Ming Da!" Seeing Wang Meiguang's expression change, Su Jing smiled even more happily.

    Don¡¯t you insist on asking me to report to the Ming Dynasty?  Then I will take the initiative to tell Wang Meiguang and see how angry she is?

    hehe.

    ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Meiguang¡¯s voice suddenly reached the peak of her voice. She stood up and made a call.

    "Son, are you crazy! You actually let this woman enroll in the University of Ming Dynasty? Huh? Are you doing this worthy of your mother?"

    "Chang Shen, hurry up and help me go home! Go home¡ª"

    Wang Meiguang almost roared. She turned off her phone and heard Su Jing's proud laughter.

    "Auntie, you tried your best to get your precious son to get rid of me, but he refused to listen and insisted on sticking to me! Do you think it makes me annoying?" Su Jing sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and looked at Wang  Meguang held her forehead and almost fainted.

    "Su Jing, don't go too far! I'm so angry! Get out of here now! Get out -" Wang Meiguang pointed at the door, her chest heaving violently.

    "Hey, Auntie, you must calm down. If you are so angry that your body will be broken, won't Uncle Chang have the opportunity to find another woman? Your position as Mrs. Chang will not be guaranteed!" Su Jing deliberately took Wang Meiguang as his favorite.  Talking about family status that she cared about made her collapse on the sofa in anger.

    "Madam, madam!" the servants rushed up.

    When Chang Shen came in, he saw his mother being knocked down by anger.

    He glared at the culprit angrily: "Su Jing, shut up!"

    "mom¡ª¡ª"

    Chang Shen ran over quickly, but before he got close, he was suddenly thrown away by Wang Meiguang: "I don't have a son like you! You disappoint me so much!"

    "Mom, who are you doing this for? Isn't it for you? Do you really want to follow your father's old path? Huh?"

    Wang Meiguang cried and roared, covering his face, full of grievances.

    The scene from ten years ago reappeared before his eyes again. Chang Zhanpeng was like a man possessed and desperately wanted to divorce her. For that woman, he actually abandoned his wife and son!

    Wang Meiguang slapped Chang Shen on the shoulder indiscriminately, angrily asking: "Why don't you live up to expectations? Why don't you live up to expectations?"

    She kept mumbling, with tears streaming down her face.

    Su Jing silently returned to the bedroom. As soon as she entered the room, she heard footsteps from behind.

    "Su Jing, you did it on purpose! My mother just came back and you provoked her like this. Do you still have a conscience?" Chang Shen asked, his whole body trembling with extreme anger, his fists clenched, his face full of coldness.  color.

    Su Jing tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart and sneered: "If you hadn't changed my decision on your own initiative this morning, Chang Shen, do you think I would have been bored and quarreled with Wang Meiguang?"

    "Soyou are taking revenge on me!" Chang Shen took a step closer and twisted Su Jing's wrist.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Heart

    ?

    Su Jing raised his face with a smile: "What, my good brother is angry?"

    At this time, the woman in front of me can still laugh.

    "Su Jing, do you still have your heart?"

    "My heart? My heart has long since been beaten, scolded and insulted by Wang Meiguang. Chang Shen, why do you think I will live in peace with Wang Meiguang?"

    "My good brother, you are too naive."

    She hooked her hand on his tie, turned it in circles, and tightened it all at once, making the two of them look at each other.

    Chang took a deep breath, and the cold light in his eyes almost drowned him. He clenched the delicate wrist, but she didn't frown: "Su Jing, what do you want?"

    Su Jingxiao: "I should ask you this, my good brother. Why do you tie me to your side? Why do you have to restrict my freedom? I have grown up, am I still a puppet at your mercy?  Sister?"

    At this time, Su Jing seemed to have suddenly gotten rid of the cowardice he once had, and looked like a different person. He looked at him with a cold face, which made Chang Shen stunned.

    Is this still his well-behaved and timid sister?

    When did she grow up?

    When exactly is it?

    He actually didn¡¯t know anymore.

    "You have hugged me and kissed me. Is this what a brother should do? Chang Shen, ask yourself, you don't have even the slightest thought for me?" Black and white eyes looked over, full of ridicule.

    Chang suppressed the shock in his eyes and kissed her hard.

    Grinding her lips, they were like shards of glass, suppressing her like that.

    It left her unable to breathe or move.

    The tight wrists were almost strangled, and her delicate body was almost submerged in the generous arms. She struggled, glanced at Chang Shen's calves and crotch, and wanted to lift her feet to kick them, but she had to  Hold it in.

    Chang Shen cannot be allowed to know that she knows martial arts.

    There was a flash of light in the man's eyes, and he was a little more probing and suspicious. He took her delicate lips in his mouth, wanting to swallow her into his belly at the next moment.  This way she won't be so sharp-tongued and arrogant in front of him.

    But she was a thoughtful person after all. He didn't know whether this was Su Jing's true face occasionally revealed under repression, or her final outbreak of resistance.

    Her questioning over and over just now was replayed in his mind, making him feel unexplainably confused.

    But this panic was quickly contained by him, because he did not allow such embarrassment and unbearableness in his life.

    Only by swallowing the kiss hard can you forget the fluctuations in your heart and her clever words.

    Wang Meiguang stood at the door for a long time. Her fingers fell on the door frame, and her bright red nails almost scraped off the white paint on it.

    The servant greeted "Madam".

    Wang Meiguang turned around, his eyes red: "Call the young master over later."

    "Yes, madam." The servant glanced at the two people entangled in the room and lowered his head.

    Study room.

    Wang Meiguang sat on the wooden chair often made by Chang Zhanpeng, his chest rising and falling with anger.

    She never thought that her son would fall in love with that woman's daughter one day.

    How ridiculous things are in the world!  What a bad fate!

    She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists: As long as she was alive, she would not allow such a thing to happen.

    She lost, but she couldn't lose to her son.

    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello? Kexin, are you feeling better? Are you free today? Come and play at home? Auntie, I haven't seen you for many days, but I really miss you!"

    Wang Meiguang hung up the phone with a smile. At this time, there was a knock on the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Hear

    ?

    Chang Shen pushed the door open and called "Mom" when he saw Wang Meiguang.

    Wang Meiguang: "You still know that I am your mother! Chang Shen, after so many years, have you forgotten the life we ??two had before?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  She sheds tears every day like a resentful woman. Her husband stays away from home day and night, and her children are crying for food. She is so full of grievances that she cannot describe them, so she can only endure them day by day.

    "Mom, I know."

    "You know you are still entangled with Su Jing?" Wang Meiguang roared.

    "Mom, you misunderstood. I don't like her." Chang Shen looked at Wang Meiguang with a cold face.

    Wang Meiguang looked at his son. He had always been withdrawn, cold and arrogant. He had never liked anything since he was a child.  He got tired of the toys I bought for him in the past after playing with them for less than a day.  So, in Chang Shen's eyes, is Su Jing just the kind of toy that can be thrown away?

    "Son, you are just playing with her, right?" A smile appeared on Wang Meiguang's face, and she quickly said: "You are worthy of being my son, Wang Meiguang! Her mother treated me like this before, and now my son treats her daughter like this  , it¡¯s really tit for tat! Son, as long as you don¡¯t give in your feelings, let that Su Jing be obsessed with you, until she can¡¯t live without you, then abandon her, hahaha! Let that bitch¡¯s daughter have a taste of begging too  What a taste! Hmph!"

    Chang Shen remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence.

    Outside the door.

    The slender figure moved, and she closed her eyes slightly to cover up the flash of emotions inside, but the hand that fell on the doorknob retracted tremblingly.

    She came over to see if Wang Meiguang was dead or alive, but she didn't expect to hear such a wonderful conversation.

    With a faint smile on her lips, the girl turned and left.

    Ji Kexin got out of the car, looked at the luxurious and majestic Mingting Manor in front of her, and squinted her eyes.

    She took off her pink and blue sunglasses and rang the doorbell of Chang's house.

    Wang Meiguang came over to open the door in person. When he saw what Ji Kexin was carrying, he couldn't help but scolded: "Kexin, you are out of town now. What gifts did you bring home?"

    The word "home" made Ji Kexin extremely happy.

    "Auntie, I haven't seen you for a few days. Your skin is getting better and better. What brand of cosmetics are you using?"

    ¡°Oh, they are all ordinary brands!¡± Wang Meiguang touched her face and smiled happily.  "It's just VR."

    VR is a high-end cosmetic that is well-known at home and abroad. It is a global limited edition. If you are not a person with status and status, you will not be able to buy VR products. No matter how rich you are, it is impossible. This is open to specific users.

    Ji Kexin smiled sweetly and shook the exquisite gift box in her hand: "It seems that I guessed it right, Auntie, this is the new model of VR this year. I ordered it as early as two years ago."

    "Really?" Wang Meiguang took it preciously and held it in her arms lovingly.  "This year's VR products are very popular. Did you think you can't buy them anymore? I didn't expect you Oh, I really love you!"

    After kissing Ji Kexin on the cheek, Wang Meiguang warmly welcomed Ji Kexin into the living room.

    Wang Meiguang asked her maid to bring the gift she bought during her trip. She gave it to Ji Kexin in person, and Ji Kexin took it and said thank you.

    "What a shame, my son has a dull personality. Please be more considerate of him in the future. Although he doesn't say it, he actually likes you very much."

    "Really?" Ji Kexin was a little surprised. Seeing that Wang Meiguang was very attentive, she couldn't help but ask: "Did he tell you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Let¡¯s go together

    ?

    Wang Meiguang was startled for a moment, and then nodded: "Yes! He is quite shy. After all, he is a grown man. How can he be embarrassed to speak? So let me be the mother's conveyor."

    Ji Kexin was overjoyed and kept calling "auntie" one after another.

    "Oh, don't call me aunt, call me aunt Wang. Besides, in a few years, you will change your name to mom." Wang Meiguang said straightforwardly, directly expressing her satisfaction with Ji Kexin.

    Ji Kexin was so happy that she nodded sheepishly and called "Aunt Wang."

    "Hey, you kid." Wang Meiguang narrowed her eyes and said secretly: Only a girl with such family conditions can be worthy of her son, and that bitch Su Jing, don't even think about it!

    "Aunt Wang, where is Xiaojing?" Looking around, Ji Kexin couldn't help but ask, seeing no one.

    After the last incident, Ji Kexin thought that Su Jing would be kicked out of the house by Wang Meiguang, but she didn't expect to be taken home by Chang Shen. What she didn't expect was that her brother would save Su Jing's life. It was really  A strange combination of circumstances, the ghost is still there!

    "What are you doing with that broomstick? Bad luck!" Wang Meiguang's smiling face immediately darkened.

    "Aunt Wang, I just want to talk to Xiao Jing and ask her not to worry about what happened last time and not to feel guilty about me." Ji Kexin stood up with a clear conscience and walked toward Su Jing's room.  walk over.

    Wang Meiguang sighed: "But Xin, you have such a good heart. That broom star almost made your Aunt Wang angry to death!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Knocked on Su Jing's door.

    Su Jing had long heard the noise outside. She deliberately hid in the bedroom and did not come out, but she did not expect that Ji Kexin would come to the door.

    She curled her lips and opened the door.

    She wanted to see what Ji Ke wanted to do.

    "Xiao Jing, I thought you were asleep?"

    "No!" Su Jing shook his head and invited Ji Kexin in.

    Wang Meiguang in the living room said in a long voice: "Since I haven't slept, why did I let Ke Xin knock on the door for so long? My hand is broken!"

    Embarrassment flashed across Ji Kexin¡¯s face, ¡°Xiao Jing, don¡¯t take Aunt Wang¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    "Of course I don't take it to heart. If I did, wouldn't she be mad to death long ago?"

    Su Jing smiled instead of being angry, which surprised Ji Kexin.

    "Xiao Jing, the weather is nice today. My little sisters and I will go outside to relax later. Can we come together?" Ji Kexin invited enthusiastically.

    Su Jing raised her eyebrows, suppressed the glare in her eyes, and sighed: "I can't go, my aunt won't let me go out."

    "I'll talk to auntie, she will definitely agree." Ji Kexin did not allow Su Jing to refute.

    Su Jing narrowed his eyes, with a look of guilt on his face: "Sister Ke Xin, it was my fault last time that caused you to go to the hospital. I feel really sorry. I find that anyone who is with me will be unlucky.  .But Sister Xin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go out with you, it¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid of injuring you

    Su Jing thought of this way and refused.

    But she underestimated Ji Kexin's determination to let her go: "Xiao Jing, why are you so superstitious at such a young age? I don't believe this. You are a good girl, and I should be lucky to be with you. We are the first  When we go out for the first time, you won¡¯t not give your sister this face, right?¡±

    Ji Kexin pretended to be angry, "Then I will be angry! Just now I heard Aunt Wang asking the servants to throw all your luggage out. If you stay at home now, the conflict with Aunt Wang will only get deeper.  "

    "So, you have to go out with me to relax. Aunt Wang can't see you, so she won't cause trouble for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Little Sisters

    ?

    Ji Ke is both soft and hard-hearted. If Su Jing was a good girl next door, she would definitely be frightened by what she said, but she was not frightened. Su Jing smiled secretly, but there was a frightened expression on his face.

    She grabbed Ji Kexin¡¯s clothes with both hands: ¡°Sister Kexin, I don¡¯t want to be kicked out by my aunt, I, I, I am so scared!¡±

    "Don't worry, I will speak for you in front of Aunt Wang." Ji Kexin smiled triumphantly.

    When Wang Meiguang heard that Su Jing was going out with Ji Kexin, she curled her lips and reminded: "Kexin, you must be careful about this little goblin, she is very bad!"

    ¡°I know.¡± She still hasn¡¯t forgotten the ambiguous pictures he sent her in the middle of the night and the warning about their first meeting.  Su Jing, this seemingly weak girl, she will not look down upon.

    The Ji family¡¯s luxury car stopped in front of a high-rise building.

    First, four or five girls got out of the car, all dressed in brand-name clothes. The leather bags on their shoulders and the shoes on their feet were all limited editions of famous brands.

    "Xiao Jing, come down?" Ji Kexin got out of the car and went to urge Su Jing who was following.

    As soon as she finished speaking, a girl wearing a red low-cut long skirt said: "What a shame, where did you get that bumpkin from? You really have never seen the world!"

    "Xiaowei, please keep your voice down, don't let her hear. She is Brother Shen's sister." Ji Kexin's voice made people feel uncomfortable.

    "Young Master Shen's sister?" Xiaowei's eyes almost popped out, "How is that possible? They look nothing alike!"

    Before Ji Kexin could reply, another girl next to her spoke up: "I heard it's Mr. Chang and a dancer. They seem to be somewhat related by blood."

    "That's not right. Later, it was said that the child the dancer was pregnant with was not Mr. Chang's. In the end, it was Mrs. Chang who was kind-hearted and allowed this scoundrel to become the sponsor of the Chang family."

    "So that's it, it's really"

    Several girls laughed, "It turns out she is the mistress's bastard!"

    "Shh! She's out."

    Su Jing got out of the car with his head hanging down, looking timidly at these chattering girls with red eyes.

    ¡°Obviously, she heard their conversation just now in the car.

    Ji Kexin let her hear it on purpose.

    "Stop talking!" Ji Kexin pretended to be angry and interrupted her companion's conversation. She brought Su Jing over and comforted: "Xiao Jing, don't take what you just said to heart. They are just curious and have no ill intentions.  .¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have any malice but you are still talking about a bastard?

    Su Jing chuckled in his heart, but still nodded with a helpless look on his face: "I understand, Sister Ke Xin, let's go."

    Ji Kexin said that he would take her to a private spa club to relax. Non-members of this kind of club are not allowed to enter. To become a member of the "Ladies Private Club", in addition to money, you must also be powerful. It is only for  Open to certain persons.  So except for Ji Kexin who had a membership card, none of the other girls had one, but because Ji Kexin was big enough, he could bring them all in.

    "Wow! I've actually wanted to come to this place for a long time, but it's a pity that I haven't"

    Ji Kexin handed the golden membership card to the front desk. Several little sisters looked at it with envy and wished they could hold the membership card in their hands.

    ¡°I heard that the services here are top-notch, but I¡¯m sorry, you are so enviable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, we¡¯ve benefited from you this time.¡±

    "Oh, we are all taking advantage of Xiao Jing! If Ke Xin didn't want to take Young Master Shen's sister to relax, we wouldn't have had the chance to come, right?"

    With that said, several girls said thank you to Su Jing, but none of them meant it sincerely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Bloody Sprinkler

    ?

    Su Jing pretended not to hear it and waved his hands: "You're welcome!"

    Several girls were led by the waiter into a vast room. The decoration design here is like a replica of a luxurious presidential suite. It has an indoor bath, fitness equipment, and a music room. It is a place where you can completely relax.  Each customer has a separate small room where they can bathe and change clothes.

    The waiter put the soft clothes on the table, and also placed the golden and exquisite door opening card on it. One card per person, absolutely protecting the privacy of customers.

    Xiaowei grabbed the door card and put his arm around Ji Kexin's shoulders: "My room should be next to Kexin's."

    The other girls had their mouths flattened. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not speak.

    They picked and picked, and then there was only one door card left on the table.

    Ji Kexin picked it up and handed it to Su Jing: "Hey, it's yours."

    Su Jing murmured and took it: "Thank you." He crossed his hands in front of him, his face full of embarrassment.

    Xiaowei "cut": "She is still panting when she is a bun? But why can't Shen Shao's sister can't see the world so? How can you be willing to bring her out?"

    "Xiaowei, she is Brother Shen's sister. I don't allow you to say that about her." Ji Kexin was defending on the surface, but the curve of her mouth revealed her mood at the moment.

    "Oh, if I were as kind as you, I would be dead a long time ago!" Xiaowei answered.

    The girls chatted and laughed, then each went back to their rooms to change clothes.

    Su Jing walked to his room. This room was very remote, in the southwest corner of the house, far away from them.  Ji Kexin and others all went in, but Xiaowei slowed down and winked at her: "Young Master Shen's sister, see you later."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of ??her husband

    Su Jing frowned, always feeling that Xiao Wei's expression was strange.

    Without thinking about it, she opened the door with the card. With a beeping sound, the door opened automatically.  She walked in slowly, and the exclamations of the girls came from other rooms.

    "Wow! Have you never seen such a beautiful room? Ah! It really fulfills my princess dream!"

    "Wow! The pink princess bed and the soft brocade quilt make me become the Princess and the Pea!"

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone screamed, but Su Jing¡¯s room was extremely quiet.

    She glanced at the romantic purple bed curtains, walked to the closet with ease, put the massage clothes provided by the club inside, and then made a phone call.

    "Hello? Send me the video of their previous visit, right now!"

    The female voice on the other end said "yes" respectfully and fearfully.

    When the phone vibrated, Su Jingding opened WeChat and opened the video file¡ª¡ª

    Five minutes later, the smile on her lips became wider and wider, her eyebrows raised, and she looked like that.

    The bathroom door, which was originally closed, was slightly open at this time.

    Su Jing stood outside the door with his arms crossed and did not push the door directly in.

    She must take a shower before relaxing, and the glass door of the bathroom unexpectedly was tampered with.

    Su Jingji glanced at something on the doorframe and became interested.

    She carefully opened the crack in the door and stepped in. She stayed inside for about three minutes before she let out a hysterical scream.

    Bang bang bang!

    After a while, there was a knock on the door¡ª¡ª

    "Xiao Jing! Xiao Jing¡ª¡ª"

    "What's wrong with you? Open the door quickly! Xiaojing¡ª¡ª"

    No one in the room answered.

    Ji Kexin glanced at Xiaowei, "Did it succeed?"

    Xiaowei smiled proudly: "Of course it was successful, just listen to her scream!"

    Other little sisters: "Xiaowei, you don't know how to use that bloody nozzle, do you?"

    As we all know, Xiaowei likes to tease people the most. Her signature method of teasing is to put a basin of dog blood on the door, and when someone wants to enter, she will spray it with a dog blood nozzle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Injured

    ?

    Xiaowei nodded proudly: "Yes, this is with Kexin's permission."

    Ji Kexin waved her hand: "I didn't agree." But she knew it, which was considered conniving.

    After a while, the waiter came over, took out the spare key and opened the door.

    Ji Kexin changed her expression of gloating on her face and ran over anxiously, calling Su Jing's nickname as she ran.

    Because she was too caught up in the drama, Ji Kexin didn't even have time to look. If she looked carefully, she could see that there was no blood on the ground.

    ? ? Stretching out his arm, he pushed the door open¡ª¡ª

    Wow!

    There was cold and smelly liquid poured down, Ji Kexin screamed and fell to the ground.

    This pot of gore is slightly over-stuffed, so the person being teased is likely to be knocked to the ground by the weight of the gore.

    With her back injury and new injuries, Ji Kexin was left with a bruised nose and swollen face. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and directly supported the ground with both hands to avoid disfigurement, but a broken hand was inevitable.

    "Sister Kexin¡ª¡ª"

    Su Jing looked at everyone who came in with a look of horror on his face: "Why are you all here?"

    The little sisters hurriedly carried Ji Kexin to the bed and asked her to lie down. They wanted to contact the doctor, but Ji Kexin stopped her: "There is a private doctor here, hurry up call her over"

    One of the little sisters immediately ran out to call someone.

    Su Jing put on her clothes in a panic and ran to the bed with a worried look on her face: "Sister Kexin, why are you so careless? Why did you fall?"

    Xiao Wei stood aside, a little disgusted with the smell of dog blood all over Ji Kexin's body. The other little sisters also stayed away, for fear of being contaminated by this filth.

    Only Su Jing was attentive to the side, wiping Ji Kexin's hands and face with a hot towel.

    Ji Ke felt sad for a while and couldn't help but be grateful to Su Jing.

    "Xiaojing, thank you."

    Su Jing shook his head: "But Sister Xin is my brother's girlfriend, and she will be my sister-in-law from now on. If I don't treat my sister-in-law well, who will I treat better?"

    Ji Kexin suppressed the light in her eyes and forced a smile.

    Xiaowei snorted: "What a silly girl!"

    Su Jing pretended not to hear, but when he saw the doctor coming, he immediately stepped aside.

    By the time the doctor finished treating Ji Kexin¡¯s injury, an hour had passed.

    Ji Kexin sat on the chair with a pale face. She was no longer in the mood to relax. When she saw Su Jing entering her room, she immediately pulled Xiaowei over and asked, "How did you set the trap? Why did she get in without any trouble?"  No?"

    Xiaowei also wondered: "I don't know, it's really weird. But Xin, I'm so sorry!" Seeing that Ji Kexin had been cleaned, Xiaowei hugged her shoulders again.

    Ji Kexin curled her lips secretly and made a note for Xiaowei.

    The little sisters next to him immediately gathered around Ji Kexin, asking questions and asked questions. They were not very attentive.

    Ji Kexin squinted her eyes and pretended to accept it happily. She asked, "Why do you think Su Jing didn't do what I did just now?"

    "It'spossible that she went in without opening the door!"

    "This is the only explanation." Thinking about the scene just now, Ji Kexin nodded: "Indeed, the door crack is very big, and someone as thin as Su Jing can easily get in." Then his eyes fell on Xiaowei.  , complained: "If you had made the door crack smaller, maybe it was Su Jing who was lying on the bed just now."

    Xiaowei choked and did not refute. She wanted to explain but saw that Ji Kexin had already turned her head.

    She said unwillingly: "Kexin, don't worry, I will definitely take care of her for you."

    Ji Kexin rolled her eyes and pretended not to hear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Thief

    ?

    Since Ji Kexin promised to take them to relax, although she was injured, she still kept her promise. She lay in the music room and listened to the music. The other little sisters went to the massage room, and Su Jing was no exception.

    She was lying on a soft pink bed, the air was filled with the aroma of rose essential oil, and the masseur massaged the acupuncture points all over her body with precision. This environment made it easy for people to fall asleep.

    From time to time, you can hear the chatter of those girls, but they seem to be wary of her, and they avoid the most important topics.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Su Jing was woken up by someone, and she was shocked to realize that she had fallen asleep.

    It must be that I have been too tired recently.

    After finishing the college entrance examination, I have never felt so relaxed.

    By the time she got up from the bed, the girls in the next bed had long disappeared, and there was only a masseuse making incense.

    Su Jing asked: "Where are they?"

    ¡°Went to the lounge.¡±

    Su Jing stretched out and walked towards the lounge. She found Ji Kexin with them. Seeing Su Jing come in, Ji Kexin smiled sweetly: "Xiao Jing, are you awake?"

    "Sister Kexin, are you feeling better?" Su Jing walked over and wanted to sit down, only to find that the rest chair had already been occupied by these girls.  However, Xiaowei's position is a bit subtle, being the furthest away from Ji Kexin.

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and squeezed together with Xiao Wei.

    This arouses Xiaowei¡¯s disgust: ¡°You bumpkin, stay away from me!¡±

    Seeing that Ji Kexin was happily chatting with several girls, Su Jing lowered her voice and said, "Sister Xiaowei, why is Sister Kexin ignoring you? Did you do something to make her unhappy?"

    Su Jing asked Xiaowei knowingly and directly made Xiaowei look bad.

    Xiao Wei suddenly smiled mysteriously, stood up and walked to his room, leaving Su Jing confused.

    "After a while, Xiaowei's scream was heard, and then her door was pushed open, and people came out in a hurry.

    Holding a red heart-shaped box in his hand.

    "What's wrong, Xiaowei?" Ji Kexin frowned.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the box.

    Xiaowei looked anxious and spoke incoherently: "Keke Kexin, I lost the diamond ring on display at my dad's company!"

    "What do you mean?" Ji Kexin was stunned, wondering where this Xiaowei was singing?

    Xiaowei explained: "I brought back the diamond ring that my dad's company exhibited this week. It is a new product this year. I wanted to show it to my little sisters, but I didn't expect"

    I burst into tears anxiously.

    "Could itbe stolen?" Ji Kexin answered.

    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Su Jing.

    Because the people present are all rich or noble, no matter how big the diamond ring is, they will not be moved by it. But Su Jing is different, because she has never seen the world and is just a bumpkin!

    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. How could they sing again?

    She looked up at the clock on the wall and counted the time. She had been asleep for more than an hour just now. Could it be that someone had tampered with it?

    Because her alertness has never been so low, whenever someone passes by her, she can feel it even if she is asleep.

    Narrowing her eyes, it seemed that she was careless and Xiaowei came prepared.

    Ji Kexin pulled Su Jing aside and whispered: "Xiao Jing, you did something wrong. My sister doesn't blame you, but after all, this diamond ring is for Xiaowei's father's company, so you still"

    The girl in front of her suddenly raised her head, her dark pupils hiding a stern look: "Sister Kexin, do you doubt me?"

    "What right do you have to doubt others?"

    Su Jing held back the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ji Kexin coldly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Who is it?

    ?

    Ji Ke¡¯s heart trembled. It was this look. He remembered that when he first met this girl, she told her about her relationship with Chang Shen and looked at her like this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cold.

    "II" Ji Kexin concluded.

    At this time, Xiaowei dialed a number.

    "Young Master Shen, something happened to your sister."

    Hanging up the phone, Xiaowei winked at Ji Kexin.

    Ji Ke understood, took Su Jing's hand, and began to smooth over: "Xiao Jing, my sister said the wrong thing, please don't be angry."

    Su Jing¡¯s back was turned to them, so naturally she didn¡¯t see their little movements. Seeing Ji Kexin¡¯s sudden change of attitude, she frowned and said nothing, but turned around and went back to her room.

    There were whispers from behind.

    "She was the one who stole it! Who else could she have stolen it?"

    "She was the only one who had time to commit the crime. We were all in the lounge for more than an hour just now, and we could all testify against each other. She was the only one who was not with us."

    "That's right, she is the most suspicious!"

    "She is just a sponsored student of the Chang family. No wonder she is sponsored, she is just poor!"

    "Xiaowei, don't worry, Kexinah will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."

    Ji Kexin bit her lip, feeling very embarrassed: "I apologize to Xiaowei on behalf of Xiaojing. Xiaojing didn't think well. Xiaowei, please don't be angry. Tell me how much the diamond ring costs, and I will compensate you."  .¡±

    "How can I ask for money from a good sister? Unfortunately, you can't help her. This involves legal issues. If she refuses to admit it, I will call the police and let the police arrest her!"

    "Xiaowei, please give me some face. Xiaojing is going to college soon. If she has a criminal record, how will she find a job in the future?"

    Ji Kexin was worried when the door was opened.

    She turned her head, with a surprised look on her face, and stood up: "Brother Shen, why are you here?"

    Chang Shen¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as he strode over and looked around: ¡°Where is Xiao Jing?¡±

    Ji Kexin pointed: "It's inside. Hey, Brother Shen, why are you"

    Before she could finish her next words, she saw her brother Shen go directly to Su Jing's room.

    Xiaowei couldn't help but say: "It's sad, your boyfriend cares too much about his sister."

    She just called and said something happened to his sister, so he came in a hurry.

    Ji Kexin glared at Xiaowei and said nothing.

    Xiaowei quickly shut up.

    Su Jing turned around and was surprised when he saw the person coming.

    Didn¡¯t he have activities at school today?  It's like going to a debate competition.

    A big hand reached out.

    "do what?"

    ¡°Diamond ring!¡±

    Su Jing smiled: "What a joke, why do you want the diamond ring from me? I didn't steal it!"

    Chang Shen frowned: "Xiao Jing, be good. Tell me, did you take it? What if Xiaowei calls the police and makes us all look bad!"

    Su Jing smiled even more cheerfully: "Chang Shen, why do you think I stole it? Huh?"

    Chang Shen closed his eyes and suddenly remembered things from his childhood.  Things lost at home, including mother's jewelry and clothes, can be found in Su Jing's room.  She loved stealing things from home, which made Chang Shen have to wonder if she was addicted to stealing.

    But what Chang Shen didn¡¯t know was that Su Jing didn¡¯t want to steal. When she was young, she just wanted to take revenge on Wang Meiguang, so she deliberately hid her things so that she couldn¡¯t find them.  Because Wang Meiguang cares most about her beautiful clothes and jewelry.

    "Take it out!" Chang Shen repeated this sentence, locking her with his dark eyes.

    Su Jing gritted his teeth and turned away: "I didn't steal it!"

    She still said the same thing.

    The two were in a stalemate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 It¡¯s you

    ?

    Finally, Ji Kexin, who had been eavesdropping outside for a long time, pushed the door in and broke the deadlock.

    "I have an idea, why don't we search for it? We haven't gone out anyway, so it's impossible for the diamond ring to grow wings and fly out!"

    Xiaowei from behind helped: "Yes, I think this method is feasible. Do you think so, sisters?"

    The little sister behind nodded quickly.

    Su Jing squinted his eyes, feeling something bad.  But Xiaowei had already taken the lead, opened the closet door and started rummaging through it.

    "Ah! It's really here!" Xiaowei turned around, shook the pigeon egg-sized diamond ring in his hand, and said angrily: "I didn't expect you really stole it? Master Shen, it turns out your sister is a thief!"

    The man¡¯s cold gaze made Xiaowei shut her mouth in fright, and she hurriedly hid behind Ji Kexin to seek shelter.

    Ji Kexin smiled dryly and looked at Su Jing: "Xiao Jing, are you short of money recently? That's why I remember the last time you asked Aunt Wang for living expenses, did Aunt Wang not give it to you?"

    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Isn¡¯t this Ji Kexin just adding insult to injury?

    She didn¡¯t refute, just looked at Chang Shen.  Although people now have stolen goods, it remains to be seen whether they believe it or not.

    "Xiao Jing!" Rubbing her lips and saying these two words, Su Jing was pulled aside by Chang Shen.

    "You still don't admit it? Xiaojing, when will you get rid of the habit of stealing?"

    "I have a problem with stealing?" Su Jing was shocked. Why didn't she know it?

    "My mother often says you steal things, but I still don't believe it. I didn't expect you I'm so disappointed!" Chang Shen gritted his teeth and closed his eyes slightly. He didn't want to lose his temper outside.

    Su Jing laughed angrily: "Who is Wang Meiguang? In addition to beating me and scolding me, she also falsely accused me! Chang Shen, I didn't expect you to believe her lies?" Seeing that Chang Shen didn't speak, she continued: "  No wonder, after all, she is your mother. If you don¡¯t believe your mother¡¯s words, who do you believe? But I didn¡¯t expect that you would rather believe Ji Kexin and the others, than believe me¡ª"

    Thinking of what she heard at the door of the study last time, Su Jing was extremely angry. She threw away Chang Shen's hand and left without looking back.

    "Su Jing, stop right here!"

    Chang Shen's voice came from behind him. He lowered his voice, but it was on the verge of anger.

    Su Jing turned around and sneered: "Chang Shen, if you have the guts, don't follow me!"

    His eyes fell on Chang Shen's right foot that he wanted to lift, and Su Jing smiled even more proudly.

    This sentence successfully stopped Chang Shen in his tracks.

    Ji Kexin quickly came out and pretended to be a good person: "Brother Shen, please don't get angry with Xiao Jing, she may have done something wrong because of her confusion. But you don't have to worry, Xiao Wei is my good sister, I will say it  Said she probably wouldn¡¯t call the police.¡±

    Chang Shen rubbed his brows: "Thank you then, I'm glad."

    Ji Kexin smiled slightly, turned around and walked towards Xiaowei, talking to her for a while. Chang Shen saw Xiaowei nodding, and Ji Kexin made an "ok" gesture to him, which made him feel relieved.  .

    Wang Meiguang heard about Su Jing's theft of the diamond ring through Ji Kexin. When she saw someone entering the house, she said angrily: "Hey! Who is so brave and steals things outside? How shameful.  The face of our Chang family!¡±

    Su Jing glanced at it, too lazy to argue with Wang Meiguang, and walked directly to his bedroom.

    Wang Meiguang refused to give up: "I stole a diamond ring today, maybe I will steal someone else one day?"

    This sentence successfully made Su Jing stop. She turned her head and saw Wang Meiguang's gloating face.

    Wang Meiguang slowly applied nail polish and blew on it: "What, did I say something wrong? Just like your mother, they are both bitches!"

    Su Jing clenched his fists tightly, his teeth itching with hatred.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Late Night Visit

    ?

    "What, you're angry? Oh! You little loser from the Chang family, how can you change your face? Su Jing, please remember, you eat the Chang family's food and live with the Chang family's food. Without us, the Chang family, how can you survive?  Today? Huh?"

    "Otherwise, you would have become someone else's mistress just like your slutty mother? Oh, you are like this, you are not even worthy of being a mistress! You don't have your mother's charming face, she doesn't have the ability to seduce people, you don't have  "

    Wang Meiguang did not raise his head and kept chattering.

    Su Jing had already walked over, his fists clenching.

    Today Ji Kexin plotted against her, Chang Shen misunderstood her, and Wang Meiguang ridiculed her when she got home. They were really good friends!

    Wang Meiguang saw that the light in front of her was blocked and a large shadow shrouded her. She raised her head in surprise and met a pair of cold eyes.

    "You, you, what do you want to do?" Wang Meiguang panicked.

    In her impression, Su Jing has always been cowardly and well-behaved, but recently, the number of quarrels with her has increased more and more, and he is no longer as cowardly as he was when he was a child.  If it was a weak daisy before, now it is a rose with thorns, charming and cold, and not to be messed with!

    Su Jing raised his right hand very lightly¡ª¡ª

    Wang Meiguang's beautiful eyes widened, and her scream was suppressed in her throat. She trembled her lips and wanted to call someone, but found that she had lost her voice for a moment.

    "mom¡ª¡ª"

    From behind, Chang Shen¡¯s voice came.

    The slender little hand fell down so gently and placed it by his side.

    Wang Meiguang hurriedly ran towards Chang Shen, with tears and fear on his face: "Son, that little girl hit someone! She hit me -"

    Wang Meiguang is indeed a third-rate actor. I have never cried so much when I saw her acting before. Now I am crying in front of my son with tears streaming down my face and full of grievances.

    When Su Jing met Chang Shen's cannibalistic gaze, his heart skipped a beat, feeling instinctively cowardly.

    This is the fear of the strong.

    Chang Shen is a very outstanding person. He is a leader among people both in studying and in dealing with others.  If he was not Wang Meiguang's son, they should get along very happily.

    "Su Jing, is what my mother said true?"

    "No." Su Jing answered simply, turned around and went back to the house.

    Chang Shen breathed a sigh of relief, because Wang Meiguang often made unreasonable accusations against Su Jing, and he had long been used to it.

    "Son, you can't just let that bitch go!" Wang Meiguang was trembling with anger. She didn't expect her son's reaction to be so calm. He just let Su Jing go so easily?

    Chang Shen pushed Wang Meiguang away from his arms: "Mom, I hope you and Xiao Jing can live in peace. Although Xiao Jing is not your biological child, he has been in our family for so many years."

    Wang Meiguang wiped her tears and saw that her son had not been fooled. She couldn't help but get angry: "You are my son, why are you turning your elbows outward? That Su Jing is not only a thief, she is also vicious, trying to sow discord between mother and son!"

    "Mom, I'm tired. I'll talk about it later." Chang Shen didn't want to get entangled. He had to investigate what happened today.  Because according to Xiaojing's temperament, she won't admit anything she hasn't done.  Now that I think about it carefully, what happened in the spa club is a bit strange.

    Su Jing was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. When she heard movement at the door, she opened the door and was a little surprised to see Chang Shen.

    "What are you doing here?" She frowned, turned aside, and naturally invited Chang Shen to come in.

    In the dead of night, this is not the first time he has entered her room.

    Under the light, Su Jing smiled charmingly.

    "My brother came to visit me late at night, he couldn't be to apologize to me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Compensation

    ?

    The girl raised her brows, propped her arms on the bed, and raised her legs, exposing the slender curves of her legs.

    Chang Shen suddenly realized that the girl in front of him had grown up.  She was no longer the girl who shrank in front of him and was afraid that the Chang family would kick her out.

    Chang Shen's pupils deepened and he squinted his eyes. He raised his head and locked eyes with the girl in front of him: "You are really good at predicting things."

    When he was getting ready to rest at night, a MMS message suddenly appeared on his phone. It was from an unknown number. When he downloaded the MMS message, it turned out to be a video.

    And this video

    Chang Shen took out his cell phone and shook it: "Xiao Jing, what do you think my brother received?"

    The phoenix eyes are full of temptation.

    Su Jing shook his head in confusion: "I don't know. I just saw that my brother was full of guilt, so Xiao Jing thought that he was here to apologize. Could it be that I was right?"

    She smiled, with dimples appearing at the corners of her smile, as pure as an angel under the incandescent light.

    "It's a video. This video should be a surveillance video of a celebrity spa club."

    "Oh?" Su Jing looked surprised, "Then what did brother see?"

    Chang sighed deeply: "That's why I came. Xiao Jing, my brother has indeed misunderstood you."

    Su Jing put Erlang's legs away and sat upright: "How is brother going to compensate me?"

    Chang Shen was not surprised. Su Jing said the word "compensation" no less than ten times.  When the two were together when they were children, whenever he misunderstood her, she would ask for something to make up for it.  It was a toy when you were a child, but what is it when you grow up?

    He leaned close to her, looking down at her from a high position, looking haughty.

    Su Jingxiao: "Why don't we be practical? As you know, brother, my sister is short of money recently. After all, I'm going to college soon. Auntie won't give me a penny."

    Chang pursed his lips and smiled. He usually didn't smile, but tonight when he smiled, it made people look bright and handsome.  He stretched out his long arm, went directly to her right pocket, and took out her mobile phone.

    Su Jing¡¯s alarm bells blared: ¡°What are you doing? Want to invade my privacy?¡±

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows and shook his finger. He clicked on his phone, and then Su Jing's phone made a "clatter" sound of coins, and a sweet mechanical female voice sounded.

    Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened suddenly: So many?

    Suddenly, she smiled: "Brother, your compensation is really awesome!"

    "As long as my sister likes it." Chang Shen rarely spoke easily, so he stuffed his cell phone into his pocket, but Su Jing's cell phone was still clutched in his hand. Su Jing glanced at it and wanted to take it, but was blocked by his arm.  Lifting it up, it was empty.

    Chang Shen had a smile on his lips, which was extremely inconsistent with his cold appearance.

    Oh, by the way, he is cruel to others, and he only treats them selectively.

    Because in front of her, he will reveal his true face.

    "Rogue, joking, sometimes innocent like a child."

    still¡­¡­

    How about his lack of defense against her?

    Su Jing frowned, not wanting to think about it deeply.

    ¡°My good sister, tell my brother, did you send that video?¡±

    If it were her, how could she have a video of a celebrity club?  That club is very famous in Baiyu City, and the strength of the boss behind it cannot be underestimated, because there are only a few private clubs in the entire Baiyu City that can open a private club in such a wealthy area.  Of course, their Chang family must be one of them.  Therefore, if Su Jing can get the video of the celebrity club, then she

    His eyes narrowed and suddenly became sharp.

    Su Jing took a deep breath and calmed down on the surface.  It can be said that her expression has never changed.

    In front of this man, she must have the courage to remain calm in the face of danger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Memories

    ?

    "Brother, why do you think it was me? How can my sister be so virtuous?"

    Su Jing smiled, her smile was charming and enchanting.  She was already eye-to-eye with Chang Shen, but she suddenly leaned forward with her upper body, getting closer to his face.

    The tips of their noses were almost touching.

    Chang Shen looked deeply into those pair of Qiu Jian water eyes, trying to find any trace of lying in them, but it was a pity that they were perfect and impeccable.

    Could it bethat he had made a mistake?

    Or it¡¯s because she¡¯s so good at pretending.  If it's the latter, then his sister is really

    "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Su Jing asked with raised eyebrows, her warm breath falling on his face.

    Chang Shen's pupils darkened, and he pinched her chin with his fingers. He smiled: "My good sister, are you trying to play with fire by being so close to your brother in the middle of the night?"

    Su Jingzhen shook his head: "My brother is overthinking it. Since my brother wants to play with fire, do he need matches?"

    I remember when I was a child, they used to hide in the woods late at night, shine a match, and light the haystack under the tree, which almost caused a fire.  When he was finally caught, Wang Meiguang falsely accused her of lighting the fire, but it was clearly Chang Shen, her good brother.  Unfortunately, she couldn't argue.  Because when the fire started, Chang Shen was choked by the smoke and fainted in order to save her, so Wang Meiguang could say whatever he wanted.

    This incident has always troubled Su Jing.

    Chang Shen suddenly lost interest. He knew that Su Jing was deliberately trying to irritate him and bring up that matter.

    The fire was a deep fear in their memories.

    That is imprinted in the heart of childhood.

    Seeing Chang Shen getting up to leave, Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked, "Brother, why didn't you expose your mother's lies back then?"

    When she was educated by the fire alarm uncle, she was extremely scared when she was young.  She tried her best to argue that she didn't light the fire, it was Chang Shen who lit the fire, but no one believed her.  Because Wang Meiguang insisted that it was her.  When Chang Shen woke up from the hospital, he didn't take the initiative to admit it.

    How ironic.

    Chang Shen closed the door, leaned his back, and leaned against the cold wall.

    Suddenly I remembered the incident ten years ago.

    In the hospital, he woke up slowly. During those days, he was taken care of by his mother meticulously. He didn't know that Xiaojing had made the mistake for him.  It wasn't until he came home from the hospital and saw Xiao Jing shivering, and through the murmurs of the servants, that he learned the whole story.

    Sometimes he would think about how scared Xiaojing was when she was left alone at the police station!

    At that moment, he immediately wanted to go to the police station to explain everything, but was stopped by his mother.

    Wang Meiguang said, if you go, admit to everyone that your mother lied, and then your mother will become everyone¡¯s laughing stock.  And your cheating father will abandon us!

    What she said was serious, serious enough to make him lose his status as the eldest young master of the Chang family.

    At that moment, he became timid.

    Choose to avoid.

    It took a long time for him to have the courage to face Xiaojing again, but instead he became more and more cold and mean to her.

    Because his mother said that because of Xiaojing, his parents often quarreled and his father was away from home all day long.

    Until now, he still thinks so.

    If it weren¡¯t for that woman, how could Chang Zhanpeng do those stupid things and make his mother frustrated again and again?

    Where was that man when he was lying in the hospital with a fever, almost dying?

    He is with that woman and that woman¡¯s daughter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Surprise

    ?

    ¡°When my mother had a car accident and received a critical illness notice, but no one signed it, where was that man?

    He is at the woman's house.  Oh no, in the villa bought for that woman.

    They are so affectionate, have they ever thought about their orphans and widowed mothers?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After stubbing out the cigarette butt, the smile at the corner of the man¡¯s lips got bigger and bigger.

    But that smile became colder and colder, and finally solidified, distorted and terrifying in the dark night.

    Su Jing received a call from Liu Manwen: "Cousin, can you stay with me?"

    On the other side, the girl was anxious and helpless, crying out of breath.

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "Cousin, if he asks you to go, just go. That shitty young man will eat you!"

    "I don't want to go, but my dad insists on letting me go, he said"

    Before Liu Manwen finished speaking, Su Jing's uncle Liu Gui's voice came over the phone: "You little girl is really ignorant. Who is Young Master Ming? But he is the only son of the Shi family. In the future, the Shi family's hospital and villa will have everything."  It's all his, you stupid bear can't even use your brain, you're still holding it there, your dad and I are still waiting to enjoy your happiness!"

    "Liu Gui, you are selling your daughter for glory. My family, Wenwen, will never deal with that kind of playboy!"

    "Shut up! I gave birth to a loser, and I ignored you!"

    Liu Gui and Li Xiaolian quarreled.

    Su Jing sighed: "Okay, I'll go with you. But please give Liu Gui the phone number."

    "Oh." Liu Manwen obeyed obediently, "Dad, cousin Xiaojing is looking for you."

    Liu Gui, who was arguing fiercely, suddenly shut up. He whispered angrily: "You damn girl, why didn't you tell me who you were calling earlier?"

    Liu Gui answered the phone and immediately showed a flattering smile on his face: "Hey, Xiaojing, why do you have time to call us? How are you doing recently? How are you?"

    "Cousin, do you still remember what I said last time?"

    "Last time" Liu Gui's face suddenly turned pale.

    He touched his cheek, which was still swollen, and nodded immediately: "Of course I remember. How could my uncle forget what Xiao Jing said?" He turned his head and looked at his daughter fiercely: "Wenwen,  Do you think dad has been nice to you recently?"

    Liu Manwen was so frightened that she nodded quickly: "Okay, dad is very good to me."

    "You didn't hurt her, did you?" Su Jing on the other end of the phone frowned.

    "Of course not."

    With Liu Gui¡¯s repeated assurances, Su Jingcai hung up the phone with confidence.

    Liu Manwen¡¯s father, Liu Gui, was a well-known gambler and alcoholic. If it weren¡¯t for her aunt Li Xiaolian, Su Jing would have fixed him up long ago.

    Arriving at the place agreed with Liu Manwen, Su Jing looked at Shi Guangming, who was leaning on the red sports car and posing, and waved his hand in a friendly way: "How are you, Mr. Shit!"

    Shi Guangming shivered in response, "Why are you here?"

    Just as she was talking, Liu Manwen walked out of the house, saw her cousin, and immediately rushed over: "Cousin, you are here!"

    As long as her cousin is by her side, she is not afraid of anything.

    Therefore, Liu Manwen instantly felt confident.

    Su Jing smiled proudly: "Wenwen invited me."

    "Yes. I want to take my cousin with me!"

    The two got into Shi Guangming's sports car. Shi Guangming suddenly felt Alexander, but soon he turned around and smiled maliciously at Su Jing: "Miss Su, there will be a surprise later!"

    Hearing the word "surprise", Su Jing suddenly had a bad premonition.  Last time, she was almost exposed by Chang Shen because of the text message sent by Shi Guangming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Locomotive (1)

    ?

    Sunshine Club.

    This is a famous place for leisure and entertainment for rich children, and of course it is also very exciting.

    Because this is a motorcycle club, it has gathered a large number of aristocratic motorcycle enthusiasts in Baiyu City.

    The motorcycles provided here are among the best in terms of performance and appearance. Of course, the prices are also eye-catching.

    Motorcycle showroom.  The golden signboard placed in front gives a detailed introduction to each motorcycle. In which years did a certain brand of motorcycle win the championship, and so-and-so became the motorcycle expert champion, etc., etc., all describing motorcycles and motorcycle athletes.  Glorious history.

    Su Jing was a little surprised: "Young Master Shi, the place where you went on a date is really special! Don't you know that this kind of place is not suitable for a weak girl like Wenwen?"

    Shi Guangming raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly: "Just because of Miss Su's joining, I have changed my plan!"

    Su Jing squinted his eyes: I wonder what kind of medicine is sold in Shi Guangming's gourd?

    Following Shi Guangming into the motorcycle racing field, the field of vision broadened instantly.  The roar of motorcycle engines can be heard on the wide track, and someone is training on the field.

    All the way away, what is left is the shadow of youth and frivolity.

    There were crazy screams from girls in the audience, as well as chants from cheerleaders wearing miniskirts and pantyhose.

    With the screeching sound of brakes, a tall figure got off a black motorcycle. The blue helmet was taken off, revealing a handsome and familiar face.

    The cheerleaders screamed even more crazily.

    "Young Master Chang! It's really rare!"

    "How could he come to a place like this? I'm not dreaming that I can see him in person!"

    "I'm here for my girlfriend. Miss Ji has a competition today!"

    "So that's it! It's so enviable! If I could have such a handsome boyfriend, I would die right now!"

    "Tch! Stop daydreaming!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Kexin ran over quickly, wiped the sweat off the man's forehead with a soft towel, and said with a shy face: "Brother Shen, you are thirsty, drink water."

    Pass the mineral water.

    Chang Shen raised his head and drank.

    Under the bright sunshine, beads of sweat fell down his rolling Adam's apple and disappeared into his black T-shirt. The clothes clung to his strong chest. The powerful tightness made all the girls crazy and screaming.  Call.

    Chang Shen instantly became a beauty harvester, a walking hormone.

    Ji Kexin glanced at the little girls in the audience with disdain, and leaned closer to Chang Shen. Feeling the heat radiating from his body, Ji Kexin felt her face flush and her heartbeat beating.

    At this time, a figure broke into her line of sight, and her eyes suddenly became sharp.

    "Shen Shen, you are so manly!" Shi Guangming walked over with a smile, and his eyes met Ji Kexin's: "Why, Miss Ji doesn't welcome us?"

    Shi Guangming pointed at himself and the two girls behind him.

    Ji Kexin forced a smile: "No way!" Then he greeted a girl behind him: "Xiao Jing, why are you here? You didn't say anything in advance, so I could prepare."

    "Hey, what are you planning to prepare, Miss Ji?" Shi Guangming asked angrily.

    Ji Kexin put her arms around Su Jing's shoulders: "Of course I'm preparing for a wonderful game! I didn't expect Xiao Jing to come, I'm so happy!"

    Su Jing replied: "As long as Sister Ke Xin is happy."

    An unnatural smile flashed across Ji Kexin's face when she successfully saw him.

    She doesn¡¯t want her to come, because that smile is uglier than crying.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Locomotive (2)

    ?

    Seeing Shi Guangming smiling coquettishly, Su Jing couldn't help but secretly applaud him. He really didn't mind watching the excitement.

    Chang Shen frowned and glared at the instigator: "You shouldn't have brought them here."

    Shi Guangming approached Chang Shen and blinked ambiguously: "How can I give sister Xiaojing a chance to see Shen Shen's majesty if I don't bring him here?"

    Chang Shen¡¯s face darkened.

    The weather is hot and everyone on the field is sweating, but the competition is still going on fiercely.  Ji Kexin's game wasn't time yet, so she took them into the VIP lounge to take a nap.

    The large floor-to-ceiling windows provide an unobstructed view of the competition below.  Compared to the open-air auditorium, this place is simply paradise.

    The air conditioner is turned on fully, and I feel very comfortable when I come in.

    There was a slender figure on the white carved chair. When he heard them coming in, the man turned his head.

    Pushing up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, Ji Siyuan stood up elegantly. The straight gray trouser line extended to the trouser legs. On his feet, he wore a pair of snow-white sneakers. The brand with gold embroidery thread looked like it was an exclusive custom-made one. It was the best in the market.  Can't buy it.

    "Brother, who do you think is coming?" Ji Kexin pulled Su Jing from behind, "You forgot, you saved her before!"

    Ji Siyuan was not surprised. He smiled slightly and said, "I just saw it."

    Su Jing glanced at the window, and sure enough, he could see everything below.

    A few people sat down, Liu Manwen was next to Su Jing, like a little chick out of the cage, not daring to take a step away from Su Jing, which made Shi Guangming extremely depressed.

    This is why Shi Guangming is afraid of Su Jing, because Liu Manwen trusts and relies enough on her cousin.

    "There will be a competition later, will you participate?" Ji Kexin asked enthusiastically, his eyes falling on Shi Guangming, and then he glanced at Liu Manwen and Su Jing, with a touch of contempt in his eyes.

    With these two people, she didn¡¯t have any hope.

    Shi Guangming got what he wanted, and rubbed his hands: "Okay!" He looked at Liu Manwen affectionately: "Wenwen, I will let you see my majestic appearance later!"

    He, Shi Guangming, was also majestic.

    It made Ji Kexin smile, "I also want to be as charming as Master Ming!"

    "You're so fascinated!" Shi Guangming said confidently.

    "Then Xiaojing, do you want to give it a try?" Ji Kexin asked tentatively as a courtesy.

    Su Jing shook his head and refused: "I won't."

    Isn¡¯t this the answer Ji Ke wants to hear?  Make others think she is inferior to her.

    ¡°Besides, she is a good girl who is almost non-existent in the Chang family. How could she play such a crazy and enthusiastic motorcycle game?

    Ji Kexin asked knowingly.

    "Oh, that's such a pity." Ji Kexin pretended to be disappointed.

    At this time, Chang Shen stood up and said to Ji Kexin: "The game is about to start, let's go."

    Ji Kexin quickly stood up because Chang Shen had already strode towards the door.

    Shi Guangming also followed. On the way out, he turned around and said, "Wenwen, just stay here and be sure to keep your eyes wide open to watch this young master's wonderful performance!"

    Liu Manwen nodded stupidly.

    Before Shi Guangming's door closed, a familiar female voice came from outside.

    Su Jing knew that it was Xiaowei who framed her at the celebrity club last time.

    The corners of her lips curled up, and it seemed that Ji Kexin's little sisters were all here.

    "Ah! That thief is here too! Oh, last time I stole a diamond ring, I wonder if he will steal a motorcycle this time!"

    A joking tone.

    "Hey, the motorcycle is so big, and she has never even touched it, how can she ride it! You really think highly of that bumpkin!"

    "These limited edition motorcycles are so valuable, I wonder if she will be tempted!"

    "It won't work if you try hard! You have to know how to ride!"

    "Every word you said to me hurt Su Jing again."

    Su Jing: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Locomotive (3)

    ?

    Liu Manwen, who has always been good-tempered, couldn't help but frown: "Cousin, those people are really too much!"

    Su Jing glanced at Ji Siyuan and pretended to be grand: "They can talk if they like."

    "But they actually said you are" a thief.

    "I didn't say those two words. This was not only an insult, but also a personal attack. How could you just call someone a thief?"

    Liu Manwen was furious.

    She is an idol-worshipping cousin and no one can bully her.

    Su Jing smiled happily and patted Liu Manwen's shoulder reassuringly: "Wenwen, come here, drink juice."

    Push the sweet juice over and change the subject.

    Ji Siyuan stood up, walked to the door and closed the door completely to isolate the noise outside.

    "No, I can learn. Miss Su, are you interested?"

    He suddenly reached out his hand like a gentleman.

    Under the crystal-like sunlight filtered by glass, his fingers were well-proportioned and slender.

    "Huh?" Su Jing didn't react.

    Ji Siyuan added: "I'll teach you."

    "Uh" Su Jing blinked.

    Liu Manwen beside him smiled shyly and pushed Su Jing's shoulder: "Cousin, just go ahead. I'll wait for you here."

    "Okay, okay."

    The small hand fell into the broad hand, and Su Jing was gently pulled up by a force.

    The smile at the corner of Ji Siyuan's mouth is getting bigger and bigger, as soft as the sunshine at this moment.

    They came to the training ground. It was very quiet because everyone went to the playing field and a very exciting game was about to begin.  Because Miss Ji Kexin, the campus beauty of the University of Ming Dynasty, was present, as well as her rare boyfriend - Young Master Chang.

    The woman went to see Chang Shen, and the man naturally went to see Ji Kexin.

    Su Jing shook his head: This is indeed a society based on face.

    If we just talk about appearance, Chang Shen and Ji Kexin are quite a match.

    "why are you laughing?"

    When Ji Siyuan saw him, he asked.

    Su Jing turned around and met his eyes: "I think it's so quiet here. Everyone must have gone to the arena in front."

    "Oh, you guessed it right." Ji Siyuan's right hand was inserted into his trouser pocket. The straight trouser line and his elbow were in a straight line, which made his legs more slender.  He put away his gold-rimmed glasses, revealing a pair of piercing eyes. He had single eyelids and long eyelashes, and his whole person looked too kind.

    It is indeed inappropriate to describe him as a young man with kindness, but it is very appropriate at this time.

    Because she was sitting on a motorcycle, she was a newbie who was clumsy and had zero basic skills. However, Ji Siyuan taught her very patiently and never thought she was stupid.

    "This is the clutch, this is the gear, put your foot here"

    "Yes, that's it."

    "Slowly release the clutch until it reaches half linkage, right"

    "Take your time, don't panic"

    His breath was in her ears, and his hand fell on her small hand that was sweating due to nervousness. Su Jing stared nervously in front of her, feeling like there was a huge thing under her. How should she control this cold machine?

    But as Ji Siyuan taught her over and over again, Su Jing gradually let go of her nervousness. She slowly started practicing according to Ji Siyuan's instructions, and soon the motorcycle began to move slowly.

    "Miss Su, you are so smart! You started the car so quickly."

    Ji Siyuan was a little surprised, thinking that it would be difficult for a weak girl like Xiang Su Jing to master, but he didn't expect that she would learn it so quickly.

    Su Jing's figure is top-notch. Her plump chest fits the bulging front of the motorcycle, and the curve of her rear hips is straight and full of tension. Her whole body matches the red Harley motorcycle underneath, bringing with it a bewitching charm.  and wild.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Locomotive (4)

    ?

    Ji Siyuan was stunned for a moment until the girl turned her head and smiled sweetly at him: "Coach Ji, how was my practice?"

    "Good, very good." Ji Siyuan praised without hesitation.

    At this time, there was a burst of applause from behind.

    Su Jing turned around and saw Shi Guangming walking out of the corner clapping his hands, followed by a group of people.

    Naturally, this also includes Chang Shen and Ji Kexin.

    Time flies so fast, their game is over.

    The afterglow of the sun shone on the ground of the training ground, and the shadows of a group of men and women overlapped to form a black shadow.

    "Hey! Mr. Ji taught you very well. He learned it so quickly."

    Shi Guangming made a long note in a strange tone, with an ambiguous smile on his lips.

    Xiao Wei from behind echoed: "Oh! That's right. I didn't expect that bumpkin can also play with motorcycles! This can only be said that Mr. Ji taught him well. Mr. Ji is famous for his good temper. Xiao Jing, you are so lucky! I found you  Such a good teacher!¡±

    "I also want Ji Shaojiao to"

    "Me too, I'm so enviable. Mr. Ji is indeed a warm-hearted man, that bumpkin is really lucky!"

    Su Jing, the unlucky country bumpkin, looked at the people who suddenly appeared with a confused look on his face and raised his forehead.

    ¡°It was probably because the sun was too strong, and she felt her cheeks were burning.

    Su Jing's eyes met the cold gazes of the crowd, and Su Jing raised her eyebrows.

    Her brother seemed unhappy.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she embarrassed him, or because of something else?

    Shaking her shoulders, Su Jing got off the motorcycle with a nervous look on her face and hid behind Ji Siyuan in fear. She grabbed Ji Siyuan's white shirt sleeves and blinked her innocent eyes: "Brother Siyuan, did I do something wrong?  Already?"

    Ji Siyuan was startled for a moment. Under the sun, the girl's little red face looked innocent and innocent. Even though her ears were full of obscene words, her eyes were still as innocent as snow.

    "You're right." He couldn't help but smile softly, comforting the girl in front of him with his smile. At the same time, he raised his hand to tuck the hair from the corner of her mouth behind her ears, but there was a sound of footsteps behind him.

    He is tall and has long legs, and a long arm directly pulls the innocent girl behind him.

    " Let Ji Siyuan's arm fall into the air.

    In order to ease the embarrassment, Ji Siyuan naturally put his hands in his pockets, turned his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with a smile - his sister's boyfriend: "Where did you get?"

    He often smiles deeply, but his smile has no warmth. Even though it is a hot summer, it still makes people feel cold: "Of course it is the first place."

    "Oh, it's still the same." Ji Siyuan was not surprised. He tilted his head and looked at his sister: "Then you are the second best?"

    Ji Kexin hurried over and took Chang Shen's right arm: "Of course, we have always been in tandem. It's a pity that my sister is stupid and can't win against him."

    "You, you were brought out by me. As long as you work hard, you will definitely win." Ji Siyuan encouraged his sister.

    Ji Kexin pouted and smiled like a flower between the two grown men.  Su Jing seemed a little redundant.

    She wanted to withdraw voluntarily, but she didn't expect to be stopped by Ji Kexin: "Xiao Jing, why don't we all see the results of my brother's teachings to you?"

    Su Jing bit her lip and wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by the little sister behind Ji Kexin: "Master Ji is so patient, he must have taught Xiao Jing a lesson. Let's all take a look and learn from Master Ji's skills.  "

    "That's right. I'm just checking to see if my brother is selfish and has taught Xiao Jing a little more." Ji Kexin held Ji Siyuan's arm with her other hand and was surrounded by two outstanding and handsome men.  The girls around him were extremely envious and jealous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Locomotive (5)

    ?

    The three of them, handsome man and beautiful woman, are really the center of attention in the whole room.

    Because the focus was so dazzling, the afterglow naturally fell on Su Jing.

    Su Jing pursed her lips and trembled: "I, I, I just learned it, I'm afraid"

    "Xiao Jing, just give it a try. Even if you make a fool of yourself, no one will laugh at you." That's weird.

    Ji Kexin¡¯s mouth was tinged with tears, and her eyes were filled with a smile of success. She looked at Su Jing who wanted to shrink herself into a crack in the ground, and she was in a bad mood.

    She winked at the little sisters behind her, and they immediately started to encourage each other. They all hoped to see Su Jing's performance.

    "Su Jing, Young Master Chang's sister is definitely not an ordinary person."

    "My brother is a champion, and my sister is definitely not far behind!"

    "If you really make a fool of yourself, it will really disgrace Young Master Chang!"

    "Have you heard that she stole someone else's things some time ago, and it was a priceless diamond ring!"

    "Ah, isn't that illegal? Did the person who was stolen call the police?"

    "No, I begged for mercy for her!"

    "Alas, someone with such a corrupt moral character still expects her to be able to ride a motorcycle? Stop joking, okay! Hahaha"

    "Look at her like that, maybe she peed her pants before she even got in the car!"

    "It really looks like it to me. His hands and feet are shaking like a patient with convulsions. I don't have any hope! Just treat it as a show for Mr. Chang and watch it as a decoration!"

    Someone covered their mouth and started laughing first.

    There was a lot of ridicule and discussion, and Su Jing was sweating profusely under the bursting sunshine.

    She had a pale face, and it was unclear whether it was tears or sweat that was flowing from the corners of her eyes. Her forehead was wet and stuck to her forehead, and she was in an extremely miserable state.

    She raised her eyes and met Chang Shen's. He looked at her coldly, obviously not intending to step forward to help.

    She looked at Ji Siyuan again for help. Ji Siyuan naturally knew where she was embarrassed. As soon as she raised her feet, Ji Kexin held her back.

    "Brother, you must be tired, go inside and rest."

    Ji Siyuan frowned: "Miss Su"

    "Brother!" Ji Kexin lowered his voice, "Don't mind your own business." Then he smiled and pushed Ji Siyuan's shoulder: "Brother, just go ahead. After all, I have been teaching Xiaojing outside for so long. I'm sure  exhausted."

    Pointing to his sweaty shirt, Ji Kexin smiled sweetly, which made the good-tempered Ji Siyuan unable to refuse, so he had to leave.

    After her brother left, Ji Kexin was so happy.

    Without Ji Siyuan, who else can you turn to for help?

    Is it often deep?  Ha, it's too late for him to get angry now.

    She just glanced secretly at Chang Shen. His face was expressionless. He stood coldly under the shade of a tree, as if watching a play, standing there alone. It was difficult for others to ignore his existence.

    Under everyone's eager gazes, the weak girl walked towards the huge motorcycle tremblingly. She grabbed the handle with her small hands, opened the electric door lock with her slender fingers, and started the ignition. Every movement she made was trembling to the extreme, but she was fine.  Everything went on according to normal procedures.

    The girl slowly climbed onto the car seat, the graceful curves of which fit the car body. She lay prone on it, shivering in the storm like a little chick.

    "Ha, her move when getting in the car was wrong, what a noob!"

    "Isn't that right? She is good at stealing things, but this is a motorcycleit's not even close!"

    "Look at how stupid she is. If she were smart, she would still be caught stealing things? I don't know how she could get the favor of Young Master Ji with her pig head?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Locomotive (6)

    ?

    "It's a waste of time for Mr. Ji to teach her! If he has time, he might as well teach us!"

    "Yes. I'm glad that your brother can give us some pointers when you have time. We want to learn too!"

    Ji Ke smiled heartily: "I'll talk to my brother later."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    That rookie actually drove a motorcycle!

    But soon someone laughed and said: "What's the use of just moving? Maybe the people and the car will fall over in a while!"

    "Ha, let's wait and see!"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless eyes fell on the slender back. The blue helmet covered the girl's face, but the exposed eyes glowed with a bright light in the sun.

    With her slender hands, she turned the handle, and with the harsh and fierce roar, the motorcycle galloped forward like a wild horse.

    No, that¡¯s faster than a horse. It can be described as galloping like lightning.

    Her slender waist swayed in the wind, and finally at high speed, she pressed down hard, conforming to the rigid curve of the car body, as if she was dancing a dance of hardness and softness.

    The strong wind blew the tips of her hair and turned into a flowing wind in the air.

    The figure walking away from the dust almost stunned the group of people behind.

    "Then, is the car moving?"

    And it¡¯s fast!

    Looking at the driving action, he definitely looks like a novice. It can be said that he has some driving experience.

    No, not somewhat, but very, very skillfully.

    Her skills are as good as

    His eyes fell on the figure that was almost hidden in the darkness under the shade of the tree. Someone asked: "Is it possible that Mr. Chang taught his sister in private?"

    "It's no wonder, Mr. Chang is so powerful and is the champion in every competition. How can his sister be so bad?"

    Those outsiders were convinced, and some were unconvinced - most of them came to Ji Kexin's little sisters: "What's so great! It can only be said that Mr. Ji's teaching is good! And who can't do this motorcycle?"  Come on! If she can, she can do some tricks!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw that at the sharp turn, the ghost-like car body instantly tilted 180 degrees, almost touching the ground.  The girl lay tightly on the car like a cheetah, as if she had merged with the motorcycle, becoming a gorgeous blue shadow.

    "She, she can actually drift! So handsome!" Someone in the crowd couldn't help exclaiming.

    The corners of her lips exposed under the helmet curved. Su Jing glanced at the crowd and looked at Ji Kexin's increasingly shocked face. She stretched out her hand and grabbed a handful of loess from the ground, looking at the getting closer and closer.  At the finish line, the smile on her lips got bigger and bigger.

    Everyone saw the slender lotus-rooted arm lifted slightly, followed by a strong wind that had rubbed against the car body, and puffed over!

    "Cough cough cough¡ª¡ª"

    Ji Kexin and the little sisters behind her choked on the dust and coughed violently, and some burst into tears.

    "It's sad, I, I, I can't see you!"

    ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s dirt in my throat!¡±

    "What's going on? Is there a sandstorm?"

    "A sneeze! You're choking me to death!"

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd howled.

    With the sound of emergency brakes, the locomotive stopped smoothly.

    With straight legs getting off the motorcycle, the girl took off her helmet, revealing a head of black hair.  The girl shook her hair to the back of her head. Her slim figure and the handsome motorcycle behind her made it a beautiful scenery.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Locomotive (7)

    ?

    "She is so handsome! Is this really Chang Shao's pustule sister?"

    "Are we dazzled? Is she actually someone else pretending to be her?"

    "No way, who has such advanced counterfeiting technology?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there that kind of human skin mask?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While everyone was speculating, Ji Kexin broke the news: "I can only say that my brother taught me well."

    "Then your brother's teachings are great!" someone in the crowd said.

    Ling Ji Kexin¡¯s face darkened.

    Ji Siyuan, who had been paying attention in the lounge, frowned: How could she be so professional?

    This was definitely not taught by him!

    There is only one possibility, that is, she was

    Looking at the dazzling figure in the training ground, Ji Siyuan's frown deepened. He felt that it was so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

    There was a flash of light and shadow in my mind¡ª¡ª

    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened Weibo, and found a very famous motorcycle blogger. It said "Aurora" on it. He continued to slide his fingers on the screen and finally found the blogger's video¡ª¡ª

    In the video, the girl looks heroic and blows kisses to the audience on the field. Motorcycling fans hold up signs that read "Aurora" and call her name crazily.

    This is the motorcycle goddess in their eyes.

    No one can replace you.

    Aurora is a popular motorcycle blogger.

    She has a large number of fans and interacts with major v bloggers. Competitions are held in every issue, and the video of her winning the championship is frequently uploaded to the Internet, attracting countless followers.

    But this is not the point, the point is

    Ji Siyuan¡¯s eyes became darker and darker.

    Su Jing felt something strange behind her. She turned her head to face the person behind the glass and squinted her eyes.

    The figure was finally willing to walk out of the darkness. His black T-shirt was completely dry, and the sweat on his forehead was hidden in his thick hair.

    "Brother Shen?"

    Ji Kexin shouted towards the black shadow, but her footsteps did not stop for her.

    "Xiao Jing, you really gave my brother a big surprise!"

    The girl is really a performing angel. When she raised her head again, she looked pitiful again: "Brother, did you misunderstand? In fact, it was Master Ji who taught me well."

    "Huh?" The man took a step forward and suddenly came closer. Under the sun, their shadows were almost intertwined.

    "He taught her as well as his brother?" His slender fingertips suddenly fell on her lips and rubbed them gently a few times.

    This made the girl's face suddenly turn red.

    Su Jing thought of that kiss. His kiss was strong and urgent, as if he wanted to swallow her into his belly.

    I don¡¯t know if it was because it was too hot, but her face was burning and uncomfortable at this time.

    "Huh?" Even his last voice was stained with hormones, making people's hearts tremble unconsciously.

    The girl raised her eyes, blinked her big watery eyes, and smiled: "Brotherhave you ever taught me?"

    "Little fool, have you forgotten? That night" He came closer, his lips almost touching hers, and he lightly scraped the tip of her nose with his fingers, his eyes filled with adoration.

    "Wow! I'm not blind, am I! I can actually see tenderness in Mr. Chang's eyes in my lifetime?!"

    "What qualifications does that bumpkin have? Not only did she gain the favor of Young Master Ji today, but Young Master Chang was also attracted to her?"

    "What a little slut, showing off wherever you go!"

    "Wow! I can already smell the smell of fox!"

    A group of people who were originally immersed in Su Jing's driving skills suddenly changed direction. They all attacked Su Jing bitterly and personally. They were simply envious and jealous.

    Su Jing gritted his teeth and smiled: "Brother, did you do it on purpose?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Relationship

    ?

    Chang Shen¡¯s never-smiling face actually smiled brightly and brightly at this moment, and he was even more fascinated by the girl behind him: "What can compare to the surprise given by my sister today? You have good driving skills! You really make your brother look good!"

    Su Jingpi smiled, "Thank you for your compliment, brother."

    "Young Master Chang actually smiled! I didn't expect it to be directed at that bumpkin!"

    "Thanks to the bumpkin, otherwise we wouldn't have the chance to see Chang Shaoxiao!"

    ¡­¡­

    "I didn't expect that Bingshan Campus Prince would laugh one day!"

    Xiaowei crossed his arms and said to Ji Kexin next to him who was so sore that he wanted to die.

    Ji Kexin suppressed the resentment in her eyes and said, "Brother Shen always loves this sister."

    "It really hurts!" Xiaowei said in a long voice, glanced at Ji Kexin, and said: "Kexin, do you think there is something between them"

    Seeing that Ji Kexin¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Xiaowei stopped and closed her mouth.

    There were footsteps coming from behind, Xiaowei turned his head, a little surprised.

    The girl smiled charmingly at her. Behind her was the afterglow of the setting sun, and her entire face was on the border of half-light and half-darkness, making it difficult to see her expression clearly.

    "Sister Xiaowei, I wish you good luck."

    "Huh?" Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. Seeing the person walking away, she shouted: "What did you say?"

    What was left to her was a slender figure that disappeared on the training field.

    "Crazy!" Xiaowei cursed and left with the other little sisters.

    "Xiaowei, let's go to the bar tonight to have fun! I heard that there are a few moretall and handsome male models coming there!"

    "Okay! This lady likes it the most!"

    Xiaowei followed the little sisters into the car. It was another sleepless night tonight.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A violent knock on the door forced the person lying on the hotel bed to wake up.

    "Xiaowei! Xiaowei¡ª¡ª"

    People outside called her eagerly.

    Xiaowei scratched her hair and got up from the bed, pulling a sheet around her body to cover up the ambiguous traces.  The man next to her was kicked awake by her and sent to the bathroom to hide.

    Opening the door, she saw her friend Xiaoya.

    "What's wrong? It's so early in the morning!"

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of being a good friend, she would have gone crazy if she got angry.

    "Xiaowei, have you gone online today?"

    "Online? I just got up, how can I have time to surf the Internet?" Xiaowei scratched his hair impatiently, saw Xiaoya clicked on the phone, and soon there was a strange sound.

    Listen carefully, it sounds familiar

    Suddenly, Xiaowei¡¯s face changed.

    She immediately grabbed Xiaoya¡¯s phone and stared at the screen¡ª¡ª

    A man and a woman, naked, on a big bed, doing some kind of indescribable movement.

    Even the key parts of the two people were exposed, and there was no mosaic.

    At the climax, the woman raised her face and screamed with ecstasy.

    I don¡¯t know if that face was magnified infinitely because of the camera, but it can be compared to the word lustful.

    "This, this, this" Xiaowei trembled her lips and reached out to delete the video. Only then did she realize that it was uploaded to the Internet and posted by a netizen named "Spring". Moreover, this video has been forwarded more than 100,000 times.  You can see how popular it is.  In other words, at least 100,000 netizens in Baiyu City have seen her sex video with a duck.

    "Ahhh!" Xiaowei was furious, bang!  The sheets on her body fell off, and her friend saw the marks on her body and sighed: "Xiaowei, you have to control yourself!"

    "Shut up! Quickly find out who this person named "Spring" is? Who is so bold and dares to invade this lady's privacy?"

    Xiaowei said while getting dressed in a panic, "I'm so embarrassed! How will I see people in the future!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Video

    ?

    Unconsciously, Xiaowei shed tears. Since the video was not closed, her crazy screams continued to be heard, accompanied by her lustful voice: "Deeper! Continue! Don't stop! Huh"

    Xiaowei is simply ashamed.

    The phone kept coming back to Xiaowei, and there were calls from her parents, uncles and aunts, friends, and even the handsome boyfriend she had just made.

    "Xiaowei, you are so shameless! You make me unable to hold my head high in front of these buddies! Let's break up!"

    Snapped!

    The phone hangs up.

    Xiaowei cursed: "I don't care about it! I don't care about it¡ª¡ª"

    "Xiaowei, you have really embarrassed our family! The company's stock price has dropped because of your scandal, and the diamond ring that is about to be listed will probably be suppressed!"

    Dad¡¯s roar made Xiaowei collapse.

    "Your card has been frozen. You can take care of yourself from now on!"

    Dad hung up the phone.

    With a pale face, Xiaowei sat stupidly on the bed.

    She hugged her head and cried.

    At this time, the man hiding in the bathroom came out and startled Xiaoya.

    When Xiaowei saw it, he kicked the person away.

    "That the man in the video doesn't seem to be him!" Xiaoya was embarrassed to say.

    That proves that her friend is having sex with multiple men

    Xiaowei didn't have time to pay attention. She dialed a number and begged with a sad face: "I'm sorry, you have heard about everything on the Internet."

    "I not only heard about it, but also saw it with my own eyes." Ji Kexin rolled her eyes.

    "Kexin, you are my best friend! You must help me!" Xiaowei cried until she was out of breath.

    Ji Kexin raised her eyebrows but did not answer.

    Xiaowei continued to beg: "Kexin, we have known each other for so long and have done a lot for you. Can you help me for the sake of friendship?"

    Jijiajia has a big business and has many friends in the media industry. Maybe he can put an end to the indecent videos online.

    Ji Kexin certainly knew Xiaowei¡¯s intention, ¡°You have indeed done a lot for me!¡±

    There is a profound meaning in what he said.

    Xiaowei immediately understood: "It is true that I did not do my job well in the celebrity club, and I shouldn't have talked too much on the training ground yesterday. But, I know I was wrong. Just help me.  ?¡±

    Ji Kexin deliberately delayed the time again, and she didn't agree until Xiaowei burst into tears.

    Mingda self-study room.

    Chang Shen put down his pen and put away the textbook.

    The phone in his pocket vibrated, and he took it out and opened it.

    A document, to be precise, a piece of information.

    When a call came in, he answered it.

    "Mr. Chang, this is the information of the celebrity spa club under investigation. Please check it."

    "Um."

    Hang up the phone and Chang Shen downloads the file.

    After looking at it for a while, Jian Mei frowned slightly.

    The owner of this club is Li Ci, a wealthy overseas businessman who has just arrived. Although the club has not been open for a long time, it has become a place respected by many celebrities and nobles.  Maybe it's because of its first-class service and harsh conditions that can drive up the price - people without status will never get in.

    This businessman named Li Ci not only has a club, but also a hotel and real estate club under his name. The boss is also interested in the medical field and has invested in several medical research institutes.

    Others are not introduced in detail.  For example, why Li Ci came to Baiyu City to develop, and whether she had any family members, these relatively private places were not found out at all.

    Chang Shen touched his chin and felt that this woman named Li Ci was not simple.

    The man¡¯s eyes became heavier and heavier as he tapped his curled index finger on the table.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Tell

    ?

    As soon as Ji Kexin came out of the fitness club, she received a call from Xiaowei.

    "Kexin, how did things go?"

    Ji Kexin frowned and said impatiently: "Why are you urging me? Didn't I find someone to help you with it?"

    "Kai Xin, don't be angry. I'm just anxious. I'm worried about how I'll see people in the future."

    "Oh, why didn't you think of this when you were having fun?" Ji Kexin sneered.

    Now that Xiaowei has become a celebrity in Baiyu City, she would be embarrassed if people knew that the heroine in this video is her friend.

    "It's okay if I'm wrong. You must take my matter seriously! How is it going now? Have you found out who caused the trouble?" Xiaowei asked fiercely, "If you let me know it is  Who, I will never let her go!"

    Ji Kexin raised her left eyebrow, and suddenly she had a plan. She immediately lowered her voice and said: "Xiaowei, actually I already know who the instigator is behind it, but it's just hard to say it. After all  "

    "Kexin, don't hesitate to speak. Just tell me what you know." Xiaowei couldn't wait for a long time. When she heard that Ji Kexin knew the person behind it, she was even more impatient.

    "Think about it with your head, have you offended anyone recently?" Ji Kexin induced.

    Xiaowei racked his brains, "No, exceptexceptit can't be her. How can that bumpkin have such great abilities?"

    "A dog can jump over the wall when it's anxious, let alone a human being!" Ji Kexin added.

    "Kexin, is it really her?"

    "Oh um." Ji Kexin's answer was vague and simple, but it explained everything.

    Xiaowei gritted her teeth with hatred: "I will never let this bumpkin go! She is so cruel, she has ruined my reputation!"

    "As for Xiaowei, as the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. For a villain like this, you still"

    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Xiaowei: "It doesn't matter if she is a gentleman or a villain, if she dares to harm me, Xiaowei, then she is really tired of living!"

    "Xiaowei, don't just be angry. I have some responsibility for this matter. After all, I am Brother Shen's girlfriend. Xiaojing is also Brother Shen's sister. In other words, she is my sister.  You are my best friend, so this matter is on my shoulders. I will contact the netizen named "Spring" and ask her (him) to delete the video. Moreover, I believe Brother Shen will also come forward."

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Hearing that Chang Shaohui would come forward to settle the matter meant that there was a high chance that the matter could be resolved.

    Xiaowei immediately changed his face and said flatteringly: "Thank you, thank you. You have been kind to me, Xiaowei, and I will never forget it. As for Mr. Chang, please say more nice things and hurry up."  Let¡¯s solve it.¡±

    "Um."

    The other end hung up the phone, Ji Kexin put away the phone with a successful smile on her lips.

    Mingda Cafe.

    A man and a woman sit by the window, with elegant violin music echoing in their ears, which makes people feel indescribably comfortable.

    Ji Kexin looked at the man opposite who was working hard at work. His slender fingertips danced rapidly on the keyboard accompanied by the crackling sound of tapping. The black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose made him look more elegant and knowledgeable, making him appear more elegant and knowledgeable.  Much softer than usual.

    It lacked the usual coldness and seriousness.

    Chang Shen is an unsmiling man. Ji Kexin was surprised to see him smiling at the training ground that day, and in front of that woman.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Solution

    ?

    But it is enough to show that the position of that woman in his heart is not simple.  It was just like what she said when she met that woman for the first time: I am the person at the top of my brother's heart, and no one can replace her.

    Is there no one to replace her? She Ji Kexin doesn¡¯t believe in this evil!

    ¡°Brother Shen, have you watched this video?¡± He said and handed over his mobile phone.

    In order to avoid embarrassment, Ji Kexin put her phone in silent mode.

    Chang looked deeply, frowned, but said nothing.

    Ji Kexin pointed at the woman in the picture and was about to speak when she heard Chang Shen ask: "Who is this woman? She looks quite annoying."

    "Uh" Ji Kexin smiled awkwardly and reminded: "Brother Shen, have you forgotten that she is my best friend - Xiaowei?"

    "Oh." Chang Shen replied neither salty nor bland, and continued to crackle.

    Ji Kexin:

    She took a sip of the bitter coffee and lowered her voice: "Brother Shen, someone deliberately ruined Xiaowei's reputation. She is very distressed now. Think about it, she is a weak girl, and someone uploaded such a video, and it was posted online  If you break the news so wildly, how can you let her see anyone in the future?"

    Seeing that the man was still staring at the laptop screen intently, Ji Kexin continued: "For the sake of her being my best friend, Brother Shen, can you step in and solve the problem? After all, this is just a piece of cake for you.  .¡±

    There was still no reply from the person opposite. Ji Kexin leaned on the back of the chair in frustration, thinking about how to explain to her little sister, when she heard a snap, Chang Shen closed the notebook, took a sip of coffee, and then  Agree to come down.

    This made Ji Kexin let out a long sigh of relief.

    She looked at the man opposite and said tentatively: "Xiaowei told me, this matter is related to and"

    The man¡¯s deep eyes looked over, making Ji Ke¡¯s heart skip a beat in fright, but she still straightened her neck and gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It has something to do with Xiao Jing.¡±

    The man frowned, frowned, and narrowed his eyes, "Why is it related to Xiao Jing?"

    Unconsciously, Chang Shen meant to defend Su Jing in his words.

    This made Ji Ke very jealous, "Brother Shen, it's not me who falsely accuses Xiaojing. The words came out of Xiaowei's mouth. Besides, Xiaojing has always had a grudge against Xiaowei because of the theft incident at the celebrity club. According to common sense, Xiaowei  It¡¯s reasonable for Wei to think so.¡±

    He said cautiously, trying to guess the man's expression, but he was too quiet, and he didn't even have a smile under his cold appearance.

    Chang Shen stood up and glanced at Ji Kexin: "I will investigate this matter clearly. Before the coffin is finalized, I don't want to hear the words of Xiao Jing from your mouth again."

    After saying that, Chang Shen left directly.

    Ji Kexin looked at the man's decisive back and clenched the cup tightly. At that moment, he wanted to crush it.

    He just protects her like that?

    Not allowing outsiders to say anything bad about her?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Hello? Jone, there is a video in your mailbox. I hope you will delete all the videos circulating on the Internet within an hour and block the person who uploaded the video! Remember, speed up!"

    The boy biting the lollipop clicked on the video and immediately said "ohmygod": "Deep, the heroine in this video can't be the Su Jing you asked me to check last time! Let me go, her figure is not bad.  , it¡¯s just the face it¡¯s too lewd!¡±

    "Without further ado!"

    Chang Shen hung up the phone and got out of the car. The majestic villa in front of him told him that he had arrived at his destination - Mingting Manor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Differences Between Men and Women

    ?

    Ji Kexin¡¯s words in the coffee shop are still echoing in her mind. She actually said it was related to Xiaojing. Is thispossible?

    But remembering the heroic scene on the training field, he had to doubt it.

    His sister is getting more and more complicated.

    Su Jing, who was sitting in front of the computer and still enjoying the video, was eating ice cream and watching it with gusto. Suddenly, the video got stuck, and then it was prompted that the video no longer existed.  No matter how she refreshed the web page, this sentence remained.

    The comments under the video suddenly became lively¡ª¡ª

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What about video?  Flying out of the earth!

    I¡¯m not done yet!  Is it an internet speed issue?  !

    This, this, this

    Is everyone like this?  Can you still see it?  Come out and talk!

    I plan to relive it again!  Where did your video go?

    ¡­¡­

    The video is missing and the comment section has been destroyed.

    After a while, even the web page disappeared.

    Su Jing refreshed the webpage again and again, but it always prompted that there was an error on the webpage and could no longer be opened.

    How can this be?

    Su Jing was not convinced and repeated the movements mechanically.

    Her small bedroom was filled with the sound of mouse clicks.

    The door.

    With his slender legs folded together, the man leaned against the door frame and looked at the figure in front of the computer quite leisurely.

    It wasn¡¯t until Su Jing breathed out tiredly that she realized there seemed to be someone at the door?  !

    Turning her head, her eyes widened, a little surprised.

    "When did you come here? You didn't even knock on the door."

    "The door is open, why should I knock on it? Or" Crossing his hands on his chest, Chang raised his eyebrows, and a hint of playfulness flashed at the corner of his mouth, "Or has my little sister done something bad?"

    Su Jing's heart skipped a beat, and she immediately denied: "No way! It's justthere are differences between men and women. Wouldn't it be awkward for my brother to just show up at the door of my adult sister? If her aunt sees her, she might have another wrong idea!"

    "Is there any difference between men and women?" Chang Shen stepped forward and came straight in. He sat tall and tall on Su Jing's small bed, looking at Su Jing leisurely. His eyes turned and landed on the blank webpage: "Just now  I see my little sister is always distressed, what are you worrying about?"

    He asked knowingly.

    Su Jing shook his head, with regret on his face: "What a wonderful video! What a pity, it was gone before I even watched it a few times!"

    "Oh? What video?" Chang Shen dragged his chin with one hand, curious about the baby.

    Su Jing suddenly blushed. She met Chang Shen's gaze, and then looked away awkwardly: "It seems that brother doesn't know how lively the Internet is today!"

    "Huh? Why is it so lively?" Chang Shen broke the casserole and asked.

    Su Jing:

    She didn¡¯t know how to speak and changed the subject: ¡°Brother didn¡¯t go to the basketball game today?¡±

    Chang Shen is such an outstanding person. He has won almost all the competitions in the University of Ming Dynasty, and as long as he plays, he is the champion every time.  When it comes to Master Chang from Ming Dynasty, everyone knows who doesn¡¯t!

    "I went, and I helped someone else a little favor." What Chang Shen said had a profound meaning.

    No matter how stupid Su Jing was, she could tell. She squinted her eyes and said, "Could it be thatthat video was deleted by my brother? Oh no, when the video disappeared, my brother should have already appeared at the door. That was what he asked to delete.  ?¡±

    The girl speculated, and finally got Chang Shen's approval: "My good sister is so smart!"

    "Oh, only my brother has such great ability."

    Being able to delete all videos on the Internet and close related web pages in such a short period of time, hehe, he is really capable!

    Su Jing just received a text message telling her that someone had used hacking technology to delete all the videos on the Internet, and there were no traces left, making it difficult to find.

    She was confused at first, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was the person in front of her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Hesitation

    ?

    "Why did you help Xiaowei?" Su Jing asked, then regretted, "Oh, by the way, who called her Ji Kexin's best friend? As her boyfriend, why don't you help her! Being able to become Ji Kexin's best friend  My bestie, you are so lucky! There is always someone there to help you get out of trouble!"

    With a mocking tone, Su Jing felt her blood surge. She thought that Xiaowei might be able to get through this difficulty, but she never thought that it would be her nominal brother who helped her get through it!

    How ironic!

    ??Sneering again and again, Su Jing stood up, walked to the door, and made a gesture of invitation: "I'm going to rest, please leave."

    Su Jing was angry, and Chang Shen was surprised: "Does this matter have something to do with you? My good sister, tell the truth."

    That's why he came to her.

    Su Jing snorted: "How can I be as capable as my brother? No matter how much I hate Xiaowei, I can't do such a thing!"

    With eyes that were clear in black and white, Su Jing was still confident.

    But she laughed in her heart: She was telling lies with open eyes, but it was taken for granted.

    Who asked that Xiaowei to frame her?

    Naturally, she will not let go of anyone who has framed her!

    Chang Shen hoped to find a trace of lying on that beautiful porcelain doll's face, but unfortunately there was none.  I don't know if she is good at pretending, or if what she said is the truth.

    But he prefers the latter.

    "I hope you do not lie to me."

    He looked at her, trying to see into her soul.

    Su Jingxiao: "I didn't lie to my brother. I have always been his sensible, well-behaved and honest little sister." That's weird.

    Chang sighed deeply: "I hope so." He stood up and walked to the door.  Su Jing thought he would just leave, but he didn't expect that he suddenly turned around and stared at her seriously: "I hope you will always be that well-behaved and weak sister. If you are not, I will be disappointed."

    People are selfish.  If she is weak, then she will desperately want to be attached to him, then he will be needed by her, and then she will be unable to do without him.  If she doesn't need him anymore and her wings are hardened, then where should he go?

    This Chang family, the Chang family that imprisons her, is ultimately her stepping stone, and she will fly higher and further.  Where was he then?  Will he still be by her side, in the position closest to her?

    And how long can this kind of close relationship last?

    Two days, one year, two years, ora lifetime?

    Hehe, it¡¯s too far away!  A life is too long and a day is too short. Human beings are indeed the most contradictory individuals!

    There was a knock on the door.

    Su Jing opened the door and the servant brought a large bouquet of roses, which surprised her.

    ¡°Miss, this was delivered by the flower shop early in the morning.¡±

    "Who gave it to me?" Su Jing frowned and took it.

    The servant shook his head.

    After letting the servant go down, Su Jing closed the door and found a pink heart-shaped card among the flowers¡ª¡ª

    Ms. Su, see you at two o¡¯clock this afternoon.

    The famous place is Ji Siyuan.

    Holding the card with two fingers and taking a deep breath of the fragrance of the flowers, Su Jing sat down on the computer chair and thought for a moment, a smile appeared on her lips.

    I wonder what kind of medicine Ji Siyuan sells in his gourd?

    If he was a simple rich second generation, she would be interested in making friends with him.  But he is Ji Kexin's elder brother, and through several contacts with Ji Siyuan, he is a person who hides his secrets even though he is extremely gentle.  What kind of heart is hidden under the gentle mask?

    Knowing people but not knowing their faces, Su Jing had to be on guard.

    Around 1:30, there was a knock on the door of the Chang family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Appointment

    ?

    Wang Meiguang was watching TV in the living room. When she heard that someone was visiting, she opened the door to take a look. A luxurious Lincoln extended car appeared on the asphalt avenue in the villa area, which was very eye-catching and cool.

    "Who is here?"

    Wang Meiguang was a little confused. She quickly called Chang Zhanpeng to confirm whether he had any friends visiting, because she really couldn't think of anyone who had such a great reputation and such wealthy friends.

    The answer on the other end was negative, which made Wang Meiguang suspicious.

    She was about to ask the servant when she saw Su Jing, dressed in simple clothes, walking out of the bedroom. Her clear face could not hide the natural charm of the girl.

    "It can't be you, right? Ha, I won't believe it even if you kill me!" Wang Meiguang crossed his arms and walked towards the gate on his stilettos.

    Seeing the car door opened by a black-clad bodyguard, she looked surprised: Are you here to pick me up?

    Wang Meiguang quickly arranged her curly hair and asked the servant to bring her Chanel bag. She was about to get in the car, but was stopped by the bodyguard: "I'm sorry, madam, we are here to pick up Miss Su."

    "Miss Su, please." White Gloves made a gesture of invitation, and the bodyguard looked at the girl behind him respectfully.

    Wang Meiguang's face turned dark instantly. She looked at Su Jing who was walking over with jealousy and hatred: "How could it be her? How could she know Could it be"

    Wang Meiguang suddenly remembered the last time she and Ji Kexin chose a boyfriend for Su Jing in the living room. She snorted and smiled: "Isn't it a good match? Although the other party is a little fatter and a little ugly, he is better because he has money! Xiao  Jing, it¡¯s all thanks to me that you can climb a high tree! You little girl, when you become a wife in a wealthy family, don¡¯t forget me!¡±

    Su Jing rolled her eyes and got into the car without saying a word.

    Wang Meiguang looked at the luxury car in front of her and felt suspicious. She didn't remember that the fat man was so rich!  Unwilling to give up, he grabbed a bodyguard and asked, "Whose car is this?"

    "From the Ji family."

    "Ji Kexin?" Wang Meiguang was surprised.

    "No, it's Master Siyuan." The bodyguard didn't want to talk nonsense, so he opened the door and got in the car.

    Soon, the black car disappeared at the end of the road.

    "Ji Siyuan?" A figure of Yushu Linfeng flashed in his mind.

    Wang Meiguang felt incredible, "Did this little girl climb up the Ji family? Put her arms around Ji Siyuan's lap?" Narrowing his eyes, Wang Meiguang immediately dialed Ji Kexin's phone number.

    It¡¯s midsummer, and after last night¡¯s heavy rain, it¡¯s exceptionally cool today.

    On the grassy slope, the raindrops have been dried by the sun and are as soft as sponges. When one steps on them, his feet feel lighter.

    Su Jing sat on the white carved rest chair, she raised her eyes and looked into the distance¡ª¡ª

    A man in a black riding suit gallops on his horse. Behind him is a large green space and endless lakes. The flapping birds all become his foil at that moment.

    The horse's belly was sandwiched between his expensive knight's boots. With the flick of the whip, his whole body seemed to fly, and together with the birds, he became a light shadow in the lake.

    Su Jing squinted his eyes, drank the cool juice, and couldn't help but be immersed in this beautiful picture.

    After a while, I saw the slender figure dismounting from the horse. There was already a uniformed servant beside him who handed over towels and water, and another took the riding whip.

    Ji Siyuan wiped his sweat and walked towards her, still with a breeze smile on his lips. He exuded the smell of sunshine, which made him more energetic and handsome.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a gentle person could be so wild as to gallop forward.

    Su Jing was quite surprised, but she still said "Wow" with admiration in her eyes, playing the role of a obsessed girl: "I didn't expect Young Master Ji to have such a heroic and elegant side! He's so handsome! I've never seen him before!" (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Purpose

    ?

    Ji Siyuan sat down, took a sip of a cup of iced coffee, and smiled: "Thank you for the compliment from Miss Su, but it's really far behind Miss Su's amazing driving skills!"

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully: "That's what Master Ji taught me well."

    Ji Siyuan followed suit and said, "Maybe Miss Su has a high level of understanding and can teach herself without a teacher!"

    Su Jing shook his head, smiled, and said no more.

    Ji Siyuan loves to believe it or not, she has no time to deal with him.  After all, he is Ji Kexin's brother, and there is no need for her to have a close friendship with him.  It was just the reason why he invited her out that made Su Jing interested.

    "Aurora, does Miss Su know?" Ji Siyuan looked over with deep eyes, his back facing the sun, leaving half of his face hidden in the shadows.

    Su Jing said calmly: "I've heard that he is a famous motorcycle blogger."

    "Oh, I think Miss Su should be familiar with it."

    What is familiar is no longer familiar. It can be said that he is completely the same person.

    Su Jingxiao: ¡°I¡¯ve only seen her motorcycle videos occasionally, so I don¡¯t really know her.¡±

    Since the girl opposite refused to admit it, there was no need for Ji Siyuan to hold on.  He began to change the topic and entered today's theme: "Miss Su and Mr. Chang have a very good relationship. After all, you have been in the Chang family for so many years."

    Seeing the girl across from her frowning almost invisible, Ji Siyuan added: "I have no intention of infringing on Miss Su's privacy, but because of my sister, I have to ask."

    Su Jing understood instantly. Ji Siyuan was afraid that she would be too close to Chang Shen and hurt his good sister.  A faint smile appeared on her lips, and she was too lazy to hide it in front of Ji Siyuan, because there was no need for her to disguise herself in front of insignificant people.

    "As for my relationship with Mr. Chang" With a turn of her eyebrows, the girl's whole face became more seductive and charming, and Ji Siyuan couldn't help but be fascinated by it.  "Just like Master Ji saw."

    What a perfect answer. How outsiders see it, you can only make up your own mind.

    This answer is like no answer.

    But Ji Siyuan had no intention of letting Su Jing go: "Please make it clear to Miss Su, after all, I only have this one sister."

    Su Jingxiao: "Chang Shen is my younger sister."

    So, if your sister is a treasure, then I, Su Jing, am not?  As for Ji Siyuan, he is gentle on the surface but cunning on the inside. This person is indeed not as simple as he looks.

    Ji Siyuan also smiled: "What does Miss Su meanyou and Mr. Chang are just brother and sister?" With a tentative tone, he frowned and looked over with dark eyes, lacking the usual gentleness.

    Su Jing lowered his eyes, with a hint of cowardice on his face: "I don't know if Mr. Ji has some misunderstanding about me. Of course my brother and I are brother and sister. Could it be that could there be anything else?"

    The girl blinked, as innocent as an angel. There were pear dimples at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were as clear as lakes. At that moment, Ji Siyuan thought that his guess was wrong. The girl opposite was just a simple girl who could not be simpler.

    However, everything on the training ground, as well as her sometimes devilish and sometimes angelic face, had to make him suspicious.

    Ji Siyuan didn't say anything. His eyes fell to the distance. The beautiful scenery there was still the same, but it was just the state of mind at this time.

    Not far away, there was a woman¡¯s laughter.

    Su Jing raised his eyes, a little surprised¡ª¡ª

    Wearing a red riding suit, a black round hat, and gray short boots, she was dressed like a palace princess. The woman had a flowery smile on her face, and she looked at the man next to her with crooked eyes.

    In the sunshine and green space, a pair of beautiful people envy others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 What a coincidence

    ?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the woman is beautiful or the man is too handsome¡ªthe tight black riding clothes reveal his strong abdominal muscles, and his slender legs are paired with black leather boots.  His face, which had always been cold and cold, lost any extra warmth under the sun.

    The woman took off her gloves and the servant handed the water glass. She turned around and gave it to the man behind her. Her eyes were full of tenderness and she called "Brother Shen" sweetly, looking innocent like the girl next door.

    Ji Siyuan watched and said to Su Jing opposite, "Look, how much my sister likes your brother."

    Su Jingtan: "Yes. I just don't know" She tilted her head and looked at Ji Siyuan who was listening attentively: "Does my brother like her?"

    "Miss Su, what do you think?" Ji Siyuan kicked the ball over again.

    Su Jing didn¡¯t think about how to answer, and the man and woman opposite came over.

    Ji Kexin pretended to be surprised: "Brother, you, you, you"

    He pointed at Su Jing and Ji Siyuan, his eyes wandering ambiguously on them.

    As if the brother and sister had already discussed this, Ji Siyuan replied: "I specially invited Xiaojing to come here."

    Xiao Jing?

    Just now, you were calling Miss Su, but now you¡¯re calling her Xiao Jing?

    Did she, Su Jing, agree?

    Su Jing smiled and said nothing, not denying it.

    She really wanted to see what kind of medicine the brother and sister were selling.

    Chang Shen frowned, and when his eyes met Su Jing's, there was a trace of displeasure hidden in them.

    Su Jing cooperated: "Yes. I have to thank Mr. Ji."

    Ji Siyuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Jing, feeling surprised.

    I didn¡¯t expect her to cooperate so easily. Didn¡¯t she see the meaning behind Ji Ke¡¯s words?  Or is she simply minded and really doesn't think that way?

    Ji Kexin smiled ambiguously and lowered his voice and whispered in Chang Shen's ear: "Brother Shen, do you think my brother and your sister are already boyfriend and girlfriend?"

    Chang Shen's eyes narrowed and fell sharply on the man and woman. He glanced at Ji Kexin and said, "Would you know if you just asked?"

    "That's right." Ji Kexin tilted her head and looked at Ji Siyuan opposite, with a profound look in her eyes: "Brother, how did you and Xiaojing know each other? Are you" He stretched out his fingers and made a sign, "  This kind of relationship?"

    Su Jing had a reaction that a normal girl would have. She blushed and her heart beat, and she was so nervous that she couldn't speak.

    Ji Siyuan replied: "We met on a rainy night."

    The words were concise, but accompanied by an element of ambiguity. He stared deeply and continued: "We are indeed what you think. Besides, Miss Su is beautiful and generous, and she has won my heart."

    Being confessed by the dignified Young Master Ji, if Ji Kexin¡¯s little sisters knew about it, wouldn¡¯t Su Jing be drowned in spit?

    Su Jing pretended to be flattered. She blushed and looked at Ji Siyuan in disbelief, "Young Master Ji Ji Ji? I, I, I" Her eyes were filled with love, she was so excited that she almost fainted.

    Ji Siyuan reached over and naturally pushed the ends of her hair behind her ears, with gentle eyes: "Xiao Jing, I have admired you for a long time. Can you give me a chance?"

    I have to say that Ji Siyuan is a natural actor.  For the sake of his sister, he deliberately alienated the relationship between her and Chang Shen, because at this time Chang Shen's face could not be described as cold, but angry.

    He rarely showed his emotions on his face, but at this moment he did not hide it, looking coldly at the loving man and woman in front of him.

    Su Jing lowered his head shyly, suppressing the flash of disgust in his eyes.

    Ji Siyuan did this for his sister, which is completely annoying.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He continued to ask, and would not stop until he showed enough affection in front of Chang Shen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Cooperation

    ?

    Su Jing finally raised her eyebrows, as if she had gathered enough courage, she muttered: "Master Ji, I am a sponsored student of the Chang family. I am an ordinary girl with no background at all. Compared with you who are rich and powerful,  I am too insignificant. So I'm afraid I'm not worthy of you"

    The girl was so humble. At that moment, Ji Siyuan almost thought that the girl in front of her was really just a poor, cowardly and good girl as she said.

    Ji Siyuan smiled softly, "Xiaojing, I found a job for you. Our Ji family's motorcycle club is short of coaches. If you have time this summer, you can work there. The salary is this amount."

    Holding out five fingers, Su Jing said "Wow". She was so excited that she could be said to be grateful: "Master Ji, you are really my great benefactor. I really need money. Auntie said that the Chang family has no spare money.  I am in college, so I have to rely on myself, thank you Mr. Ji for giving me this opportunity."

    Wiping her tears, the girl shed tears of gratitude.

    Ji Siyuan:

    He stared carefully at the girl who performed perfectly in front of him, not knowing how true or false her words were, so he could only smile slightly, her appearance could not be more gentle.

    He stared at the man next to the little girl, and felt that the man's gaze on him was getting colder and colder. Finally, when he met his gaze, it suddenly became sharp.

    The girl's thin arm was suddenly pulled by a big hand, pulling the girl directly behind the tall figure, completely blocking Ji Siyuan's gaze.

    Chang smiled deeply, his smiling eyebrows were raised and cold, like a piece of ice that never melted, gradually cracking under the provocation of Ji Siyuan's sunshine.

    "Young Master Ji, our Chang family is not so poor that she has to go out to work. You are so arrogant in making plans for her, have you asked me, my brother?"

    Ji Siyuan replied calmly: "Xiao Jing is already an adult. Do I still have to ask your brother for instructions on what to do? Besides, you heard what Xiao Jing said, and my sister also told me that aunt will not do anything for Xiao Jing."  Jing provides a penny to go to college. If I find a job for her, won¡¯t it make it better for her?¡±

    "You think so, Xiaojing?"

    He looked over with gentle eyes, trying to look at Su Jing through Chang Shen's body, but unfortunately he could only see the slender shadow in the sun.

    "Yes, thank you, Master Siyuan."

    The girl behind him was grateful, but her voice was too thin.  She seemed to be afraid of Chang Shen, and said to Ji Siyuan very aggrievedly: "Master Siyuan, I'm afraid my brother won't agree. I, I, I don't want to make him angry."

    It was quite aggrieved to reject Ji Siyuan's kindness, but the rejection was also because of Chang Shen and Su Jing's clever answer.

    Ji Siyuan was unable to refute.

    The situation was deadlocked, and Ji Kexin stepped forward to smooth things over: "Since Brother Shen doesn't agree, don't force it. If you want to see Xiaojing, you can go to Chang's house to find her. I think Brother Shen won't disagree, right?"  "

    Ji Kexin¡¯s eyes fell on Chang Shen, a little more suspicious, but she still had a perfect and impeccable smile on her face, elegant and generous.

    Chang Shen had no choice but to nod, but reluctantly.

    Su Jing finally dared to show half of his head and said to Ji Siyuan who was not far away: "Okay, I'll wait for you at home."

    Chang Shen¡¯s face turned extremely dark at that moment when he made an agreement with another man openly in front of Chang Shen.

    Su Jing can¡¯t ride a horse, he really can¡¯t.  She could play with motorcycles and control the icy giant, but there was nothing she could do about this living creature.

    Ji Kexin handed over the riding whip, but she refused directly.

    ¡°No, I just can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Brother teaches you

    ?

    "That's a pity, Brother Shen, let's go for a walk." Ji Kexin said to the man behind him.

    Chang Shen nodded and took the lead.

    Ji Kexin tilted her head and said to Ji Siyuan: "Brother, I have created an opportunity for you, don't miss it." After saying that, he glanced ambiguously at Su Jing behind him.

    These words were heard by the black shadow in front of him, and they successfully stopped him.

    Chang Shen suddenly turned back and walked to Su Jing: "Xiao Jing, go horse riding with your brother."

    "Huh?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, a big hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her forward.

    ¡°Hey, brother, I, I, I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse?¡±

    Doesn¡¯t he know?

    "Be good, my brother will teach you."

    Chang Shen pulled her to a stop in front of a tall horse, smiling like a wolf grandma.

    Before Su Jing was ready, her waist was supported by a pair of big hands. As soon as the scenery in front of her changed, she landed on the horse and instinctively hugged the horse's neck with both hands.

    She looked at the person under the horse nervously: "Hello? Chang Shen, I don't know how to ride a horse! What are you doing?"

    She was anxious. She knew that if she didn't know how to ride a horse, she would fall off the horse. Although there was grass underneath, it would hurt a lot if she fell on it.  Besides, she still fell down in front of Ji Kexin. She didn't want to lose this person.

    Chang Shen smiled: "My good sister, don't be afraid, my brother will teach you." As he said that, he grabbed the saddle and stepped up, a pair of iron arms directly wrapped Su Jing's petite body.

    Su Jing felt a burst of male hormones instantly surround her, and she felt the strong heartbeat on her back, which was like a life-chasing talisman, making her extremely nervous.

    Because she knew Chang Shen was in a bad mood, and her flirting with Ji Siyuan just now had already angered her brother.

    As expected, the man behind began to ask for help gently: "Xiao Jing, you are getting more and more bad, huh?"

    Su Jing knew that those who know current affairs are heroes. She quickly said: "It's my sister who is wrong, but she can't help it. I was completely forced by Ji Siyuan. He said that he didn't want his sister to be emotionally hurt, so he asked me to accompany him."  He puts on a show.¡±

    "A scene?" Chang Shen frowned, "You mean what just happened was just a scene?"

    Expressed deep suspicion.

    "Yes." Su Jing was confused.

    The man behind him smiled, his smile was deep, and it spread directly down his chest, making Su Jing's back feel hot.

    "Brother, what are you laughing at?"

    It seems he doesn't believe it.

    "When my sister tells lies, she doesn't even blink."

    "If I don't blink, I will definitely not see my brother in this posture."

    "Hey, have you learned how to be stubborn?"

    Su Jing:

    Too lazy to talk.

    Seeing that the girl in his arms remained silent, Chang Shen continued: "Xiao Jing, you are really short of money! You have gone to Ji Siyuan to find a job."

    He speaks coldly and calmly, which usually means he is angry at this time.  Normal people always have an angry tone when they are angry, but Chang Shen is not. The calmer he is, the angrier he becomes. Just like now - you can't hear it at all, you just think he is chatting, but he is too cold.

    In short, it¡¯s just different from normal people.

    Because in Su Jing's eyes, people like Chang Shen are no longer normal people.

    "Brother, I don't have it. Ji Siyuan forced it on me. I didn't show him that I needed a job at all."

    Su Jing is telling the truth. Is she poor in Ji Siyuan's eyes?

    ¡°You are so poor that you can¡¯t even pay the tuition.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Listen to your brother

    ?

    "You are smart and know how to put everything on Ji Siyuan. If you do this, how sad will your lover be when he finds out?" Chang Shen sneered at the end of his voice. As soon as he retracted his arm, Su Jing felt like he was completely  The body is completely exposed on the horse's back.

    Without the protection of the two iron arms, she could only hold on to the horse's neck desperately. At this time, the man behind her shouted, the sound of the whip was heard, and the horse started running wildly in the next moment.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    The girl¡¯s scream echoed in the racecourse.

    Ji Siyuan, who was sitting on the rest chair, stood up.

    Ji Kexin: "Brother, she won't fall."

    Ji Siyuan didn't say anything. He directly asked for the riding whip from the servant, got on his horse and chased after him.

    Ji Ke stamped his feet angrily: "If she falls to death, look at how nervous you are all! Bring me the whip!" Ji Kexin got on his horse and chased after her.

    Chang Shen glanced behind him and said softly to the girl's ear: "Xiao Jing, you see your lover is nervous. You are so disobedient. Why do you mess with other men without your brother's permission?  And he¡¯s also a sweet brother.¡±

    Su Jing only screamed in her throat. She had no time to pay attention to Chang Shen. She could only plead: "Brother, I was wrong, can't you? Grab me quickly, I, I, I am afraid"

    "Please do it again!"

    The man behind asked.

    The word "integrity" is worthless in Su Jing's eyes. She begged humbly one more time, and the person behind finally grabbed her again and held her tightly in her arms.  At the same time, the horse's speed also slowed down.

    "Xiao Jing, are you afraid? You see, without the protection of your brother, you will scream in fear. So remember, you must be obedient and listen to your brother!" The man smiled like a devil, and his tone was extremely gentle, like  Talk to her about irrelevant topics.

    Su Jingqi gritted his teeth: "Chang Shen, you are crazy!"

    "Sister, the scar has really healed and she has forgotten the pain. How aboutdo it again?"

    "You" Feeling that the horse was going faster again, Su Jing quickly showed weakness: "Okay, okay, whatever my brother says is whatever he says. Xiao Jing will listen to his brother from now on."

    That¡¯s weird.

    "That's pretty much it."

    "Xiaojing, are you okay?" came Ji Siyuan's worried voice.

    His horse was side by side with theirs. After a while, Ji Kexin also came over, and the four of them and three horses were side by side.

    "I'm fine, Master Siyuan, don't worry." After Su Jing finished speaking, she secretly glanced at the man behind her, and when she saw his expression softened, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ji Kexin¡¯s eyes fell sharply on their bodies touching each other, and she suggested: ¡°Brother Shen, why don¡¯t you let Xiao Jing be with me?¡±

    Chang Shen refused directly.

    Ji Kexin's face was full of embarrassment, she gritted her teeth and looked at the girl in Chang Shen's arms, and said to Ji Siyuan: "Brother, you and I can go to Chang's house tomorrow to play with Xiao Jing. Anyway, it's a holiday now, so we have plenty of time."

    Ji Siyuan nodded.

    "I think Xiao Jing is very willing, right?" Ji Kexin looked at Su Jing and narrowed his eyes.

    Su Jing wanted to nod, but suddenly he heard an "ouch" and his thin eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    "What's wrong?"

    Ji Siyuan and Ji Kexin said in unison and looked at Su Jing at the same time.

    Su Jing smiled dryly: "It's nothing, just I just had a toothache."

    Ji Siyuan, Ji Kexin:

    The corners of Chang Shen's mouth curved up almost invisible, and he put away his hand that was on Su Jing's waist.

    Su Jing¡¯s teeth itched with hatred, but he could only endure it because he was still on the horse.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Grounded

    ?

    Wang Meiguang is not at home. I heard that she and her ladies went to a private party and will not be back tonight.

    And Chang Zhanpeng is even more homeless, sleeping soundly in the arms of some beautiful woman.

    The door to the study room was open, and Su Jing quietly hid behind the wall in the corner, listening to the sounds coming from inside.

    It is very deep.

    He ordered the servants that starting from this moment tonight, Miss Su of the Chang family is not allowed to go out, and when he is not at home, she must report her situation, what she did, what she ate, etc. every hour.

    Su Jing was dumbfounded. She clenched her fists and wanted to rush over to Chang Shen to talk to him, but she could only hold on with her fingers clasped against the wall.

    The love scene she performed with Ji Siyuan today completely angered Chang Shen. Although he looked calm on the face, his current behavior was enough to prove that he was angry, so he took action to restrict her freedom.

    Seeing the servants finally coming out of the study neatly, Su Jing finally mustered up the courage and walked into the study.

    Chang Shen was reading a book under the desk lamp. He looked relaxed and his mood seemed much better than during the day.

    "Chang Shen, I heard everything you just said."

    Calling him by his first name made the man frown.

    He raised his head and asked, "How do you feel?"

    "Excellent!" Su Jingpi smiled.

    "Tomorrow the Ji brothers and sisters will come over. If they ask you to go out to play, just refuse." Chang Shen explained, while he leaned on the back of his chair and pinched his eyebrows.

    "Brother is so thoughtful." Su Jing gritted his teeth.

    "Thank you for the compliment." Chang Shen stood up. He was a tall man. He held his pocket and walked slowly to the door. Seeing that she was still where she was, he said, "It's late at night, go back and rest."

    Su Jing chuckled: "Thank you for your concern, brother." He turned around and glared at Chang Shen's back angrily.

    Chang Shen waved his hand: "I wish my sister a good dream."

    "Well, sweet dreams." Su Jing waved his fist at the back.

    Naturally, I couldn¡¯t sleep well that night, and I couldn¡¯t even have a good dream.  Chang Shen wouldn't let her go out, which became a major obstacle in Su Jing's life.  She had originally arranged a lot of things for herself to do during the holidays, but now they were all thrown into chaos because of Chang Shen's ban on her.

    The Ji family brothers and sisters had time to spare. They came here early in the morning and brought with them a first-class chef who was said to have won awards around the world.  They bring their own barbecue racks and accessories.

    Ji Kexin said: "Let's have barbecue today. Chef Wang's skills are world-famous."

    Su Jing is ashamed, a barbecue shouldn¡¯t be such a grand affair.

    The Chang family¡¯s back garden has become a great place for barbecues.

    Chef Wang has prepared the ingredients and accessories. The man in blue uniform is standing in the corner, guarding the grill and operating it quietly.

    "Compared to electric grills, this kind of natural charcoal makes the food taste better. Barbecue is popular in Chef Wang's hometown, and skills like his are rare now." Ji Siyuan explained.

    Su Jing looked at Chef Wang with admiration on his face.

    Ji Kexin stood up, whispered a few words to Chef Wang, then came over with the ingredients and suggested to Chang Shen: "Brother Shen, why don't we go to the barbecue bar together and experience the fun."

    She looked curious and eager to try.

    It would be perfect to be able to do it yourself and develop a relationship with Chang Shen.

    Chang Shen refused: "I don't want to."

    It made Ji Kexin look embarrassed.

    Ji Siyuan looked at Su Jing: "Xiao Jing, are you interested?"

    Before Su Jing agreed, Ji Siyuan handed the ingredients in Ji Kexin's hands to Su Jing without giving her a chance to refuse.

    "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Rhinitis occurs

    ?

    Ji Kexin drank the juice, looked at the man and woman standing side by side by the barbecue, and said to the man opposite: "Brother Shen, looking at it this way, they seem to be a good match."

    Chang Shen glanced deeply: "It's not a good match!"

    Ji Kexin: ""

    She took another sip of juice and said with a dry smile: "Compared to those rich second generations in Baiyu City, my brother is much better. Not only does he have a high degree of education, but he also has a good personality. He is recognized as a warm man by the University of Ming Dynasty. If I  It's Xiaojing's blessing that I can be with Xiaojing, what do you think, Brother Shen?"

    She looked up again and found that there was no one on the other side, and the tall figure had already walked towards Ji Siyuan and the others.

    Su Jingzheng and Ji Siyuan were chatting one after another when they heard footsteps coming from behind. Before they could turn around, the ingredients in their hands were passed by a slender hand.

    She looked at the visitor in surprise: "brother?"

    Chang Shen smiled with a gentle look on his face: "Xiao Jing, you're tired, let's take a rest. There's a lot of fumes here, which is bad for your breathing. Didn't you just have rhinitis a few days ago? Don't do it again."

    Rhinitis?

    Su Jing was confused. When did she get rhinitis? Why didn¡¯t she know?

    Before she could react, his shoulder was pushed by him, and he pointed in the direction of Ji Kexin: "Kexin is looking for you, go and have a look."

    "Oh." Su Jing took the tissue handed over by the servant, wiped it clean and walked towards Ji Kexin.

    Ji Siyuan saw the people walking away and smiled: "Young Master Chang really loves acting."

    "Each other." Chang Shen smiled meaningfully.

    Ji Siyuan raised his eyebrows: "I really like Xiaojing, and I asked Xiaojing's brother to make it happen."

    "Oh? You like Xiaojing, did Xiaojing say that he likes you? I didn't expect that Mr. Ji, who has always been gentle and elegant, can also be coercive." Chang Shen threw the ingredients aside and watched helplessly as the ingredients were burnt.

    When Chef Wang saw it, he looked distressed.

    Ji Siyuan didn't speak. He looked at the almost perfect profile, and then at Ji Kexin who was focused on him. He frowned and said, "Young Master Chang, my sister likes you very much? I hope Young Master Chang  Be able to remember who your girlfriend is."

    "You don't need to remind me who my girlfriend is. Ji Siyuan, don't you think you are being too lenient?"

    The man¡¯s dark eyes looked over, cold and ruthless, hiding a hint of sternness.

    Ji Siyuan shut up and looked back at the barbecue grill.

    Chang Shen sneered: "Master Ji should focus more on the family business. I heard that the Ji family is bidding for the land in the city center?"

    "Not bad." Ji Siyuan narrowed his eyes.

    The price was good enough, but the seller had no intention of selling it to them, which puzzled him.

    "Even if the price is 10% higher than other bidders, the buyer is still not interested. Do you want to know the reason, Mr. Ji?" Chang Shen smiled with an unpredictable look on his face.

    Ji Siyuan: "I would like to hear the details."

    Su Jing sat down and saw that Ji Kexin ignored her, so she knew that Chang Shen had deliberately lured her away.

    Looking up, I saw two handsome and handsome men standing together, paired with the golden barbecue rack and the rising smoke. It was really funny.

    Ji Kexin finally spoke: "How was the conversation with my brother?"

    What are you talking about?

    Are you in love?

    Su Jing smiled: "Not very good."

    She ordered a cup of sour plum juice, which was sour and sweet and felt so good in her mouth.

    Ji Kexin couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face: ¡°Su Jing, you¡¯d better stay away from Chang Shen Yuan!¡±

    "How far is it? Anyway, the house is this big." Su Jing raised his eyebrows and continued to sip the sour plum juice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Overcoming the Wall

    ?

    Seeing that the woman opposite was angry, she smiled and said, "Sister Kexin, why are you angry? I still hope you can become my sister-in-law."

    Ji Kexin looked at the girl, at her porcelain doll-like face. It was so pleasing to the eye that she couldn't see any scheming, but she had to be on guard!

    "Since I can be your brother's only girlfriend in the past few years, it proves that he really likes me. Su Jing, sooner or later I will become your sister-in-law. When the time comes" He paused deliberately and said meaningfully: "I  I will definitely treat you well.¡±

    "Oh? I'm looking forward to it." Su Jing smiled, looking at Ji Kexin with innocent eyes, really full of expectation.

    Ji Kexin dared not say anything in anger, but when she saw two men approaching not far away, she changed into a smiling face.

    "What are you talking about? So happy." Ji Siyuan asked.

    Ji Kexin changed the subject: "What are you talking about? It was a good conversation."

    Ji Siyuan glanced at Chang Shen: "I want to ask Mr. Chang for advice on some business matters."

    "Brother Shen is the only one who can make me humbly ask for advice." Ji Kexin held Chang Shen's arm, quite affectionately.

    The three of them were engaged in chatting. To be precise, the Ji family brothers and sisters were chatting happily. Chang Shen mostly sat there indifferently, chatting with each other from time to time, but Su Jing was completely quiet, holding the baked goods in her hands.  Delicious food, a joy to eat.

    "Brother Shen? Brother Shen?"

    Ji Kexin yelled twice before she saw that the man was finally willing to look away from the girl.  She saw him smiling, and when she saw the corner of the girl's mouth covered with dipping sauce, he smiled softly.

    Chang Shen has always been reticent, silent and cold. He rarely smiles at others.  But Ji Kexin discovered more than once - he smiled at that woman.

    She clenched her fists and finally kept the corners of her mouth in a perfect arc: "There is a basketball game tomorrow, will you go?"

    Chang Shen frowned and was about to refuse, but Su Jing, who was having barbecue, suddenly interrupted: "Go! The basketball game can not only exercise your body, but also bring glory to the school. How great!"

    "You want me to go?" Chang Shen raised his eyebrows. When he saw Su Jing's mouth was full of oil and the meat skewers were tightly grasped by her white and tender hands, his smile became more gentle.

    "Of course."

    "Okay then." Chang Shen glanced at Ji Kexin and said, "I'll go."

    "Oh." Ji Kexin nodded, suppressing the disappointment in his eyes.

    Ji Siyuan saw this in his eyes. He handed over the meat skewers next to him and told Su Jing to eat as much as he wanted. If it was not enough, he would ask Chef Wang to grill it.

    Su Jing smiled awkwardly and suppressed the flash of light in his eyes.

    As long as Chang Shen is sent away tomorrow, she can go out.

    Listening to Chang Shen's car driving away, Su Jing immediately took out her backpack from under the bed, adjusted her loose sportswear, stamped her feet in sneakers, and happily opened the window to the backyard.

    ??Turn over, lift your hips, and land.

    The movements are smooth and flowing.

    There was a red sports car waiting on the asphalt road of Mingting Manor.

    Seeing the girl approaching, a middle-aged man in uniform got out of the sports car.

    "Miss, please."

    The girl nodded and threw her backpack to the man. She held the car door with one hand and jumped directly into the convertible. Then she snapped her fingers at the man: "Uncle Zhong, get in the car!"

    Soon, the sports car became a shadow in the early morning light and disappeared.

    On the field, Chang Shen took a break and called home.

    "Master, Miss Su has been resting in the room."

    "Oh." Chang Shen hung up the phone and Ji Kexin handed over a bottle of mineral water, which he drank up.

    "Who should I call?" Ji Kexin asked with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 For Whom?

    ?

    Chang Shen shook his head: "Nothing."

    There was a whistle not far away, and the next game was about to start again.

    When the game ended, more than an hour had passed, and Chang Shen called again.

    Unexpectedly, the servant on the other end said that Miss Su was resting. Chang Shen looked at his watch and saw that it was already eleven o'clock. She should have gotten up early.

    After thinking deeply, Chang Shen squinted his eyes.

    "Have you gotten up and had breakfast this morning?"

    "Well, I drank a glass of milk and ate two slices of bread."

    "You went to bed after breakfast and you still haven't gotten up yet?"

    "Yes, Master. The door of the young lady's room has been closed, and she has not come out since she entered."

    After hanging up the phone, Chang Shen had already started walking to the locker room.

    "Brother Shen, the game is not over yet? Where are you going?" Ji Kexin chased after him.

    This time Chang Shen came to participate in the competition, which gave her a lot of face.  She was originally entrusted by others - the captain of the basketball team begged her, hoping that Chang Shen would play in the game. After all, this game would determine the school's honor.  Even so, no one dared to force Chang Shao into a difficult situation, so they secretly found Chang Shao's girlfriend, Ji Kexin.

    The person in front didn¡¯t stop and just slammed the door of the locker room.

    Ji Kexin was locked out and very anxious.

    "What's wrong, Mr. Chang? There's still a game." The captain of the basketball team ran over.

    Ji Kexin looked embarrassed: "He, he, he has something urgent."

    "What's the emergency? Can you finish the game before leaving?"

    There is a basketball master in the other school, which makes it difficult for them to deal with him without Chang Shen.  Therefore, the captain of the basketball team still hopes that Chang Shen can finish the game before leaving, although they are now two goals ahead of the opponent.

    "This" Ji Kexin was in trouble when the door of the locker room was opened.

    Chang Shen had already dressed up and came out. He glanced at Ji Kexin and walked out of the stadium.

    The captain of the basketball team followed up: "Mr. Chang, see if you can"

    Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth under Chang Shao's cold gaze.

    "Hey, Brother Shen¡ª¡ª"

    Ji Kexin chased after him.

    The captain of the basketball team grabbed Ji Kexin and said, "Kexin, you must help me. This competition can't be done without Chang Shao!"

    "Okay, let go!" Ji Kexin became impatient, threw away the basketball team captain, and ran towards Chang Shen's back.

    As soon as Chang Shen drove the car out of the parking lot, he saw Ji Kexin who was already waiting at the exit. He lowered the window.

    Ji Kexin: "Brother Shen, where are you going? I'll go with you."

    Chang Shen frowned: "No!" He said, and was about to drive away, but Ji Ke said sadly: "Brother Shen, I am your girlfriend."

    Chang Shen was stunned for a moment, and during this pause, his hand unconsciously opened the door button, and Ji Kexin finally got into the car.

    She looked happy: "Brother Shen, are you in an emergency? Tell me and see if I can help you?"

    Chang Shen didn¡¯t speak and was silent all the way.

    Ji Kexin felt frustrated and awkwardly lowered her head to play with her phone.

    Her mind was not on the phone screen at all, because she found that only in front of Su Jing, Chang Shen would be intimate with her, and only in front of that girl, Chang Shen seemed to realize that she was his girlfriend.

    With a bitter smile, Ji Kexin suppressed the anger in her heart - I hope Chang Shen's sudden departure has nothing to do with that woman, otherwise

    The car finally stopped, looking at the Chang family villa. Ji Kexin's arms trembled and fell on the car door. She turned to look at the man in the cab: "Brother Shen, you came back isn't it for Xiao Jing?" (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Where are the people?

    ?

    The man nodded without hesitation and got out of the car.

    Ji Kexin clenched her fists and followed slowly, suppressing the anger that flashed in her eyes.

    Li Haijun was very surprised to see Chang Shen coming back at this hour.

    "Master, you"

    "Where is the lady? Are you still resting in the room?" Chang Shen walked towards Su Jing's bedroom.

    "Uh yes, Miss Xu is not feeling well. The weather has changed too much these days." Li Haijun quickened his pace and saw Chang Shen walked to the door and knocked. After knocking for a while, no one came to open it.  Li Haijun explained in disguise.

    Chang Shen glanced at him and said hard with his fingers: "Xiao Jing! Xiao Jing? If you don't open the door, will your brother break in?"

    There was still no movement in the room.

    Ji Kexin was suspicious: "Is there no one inside?"

    Li Haijun: "Did something happen to the lady?"

    Chang Shen¡¯s pupils shrank, he raised his foot and kicked hard. With a banging sound, the door finally opened¡ª¡ª

    A cylindrical quilt on the bed.

    Chang Shen walked to the bed and pushed it: "Xiao Jing, what's wrong with you?"

    I felt something was wrong, so I pushed hard

    The sports car stopped in front of a mansion. There was already a servant waiting at the door. As soon as the car stopped, he bowed and opened the door.

    "Miss, my wife is already waiting for you in the living room."

    The girl nodded, tossed the car key lightly, and landed it in the hands of a servant.

    Opening the door, the bright sunshine outside followed the girl's steps.

    The girl called out: "Aunt Cui".

    In front of the coffee table, a middle-aged woman wearing glasses raised her head. She was dressed in a smart blue professional attire, which revealed the intellectual beauty of the woman.

    "Xiao Jing, you are here."

    Cui Tingting filled the tea cup and pushed it towards the empty seat opposite.

    Su Jing sat down and handed over the tea box in his hand: "This is the tea someone brought over, Aunt Cui, let's see if it tastes good?"

    Cui Tingting smiled: "As long as it's from Xiaojing, Aunt Cui likes it."

    "Aunt Cui, I'm busy these two days, so it's not easy for you to contact me." Su Jing explained the loss of contact in the past few days.

    Cui Tingting frowned: "Is it related to Chang Shen?"

    "Huh?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Why did Aunt Cui say that?"

    "I asked you out just to tell you that Chang Shen has been investigating the details of the celebrity club behind the scenes, and he also has doubts about your identity. So, you have to be careful." Cui Tingting looked worried.

    Su Jing lowered his head, pondered for a moment, then raised it: "I know, Aunt Cui, I will definitely be careful."

    "Chang Shen is unfathomable. In short, there is no good person in the Chang family. Xiao Jing, I really hope you can move out." Cui Tingting looked hopeful.

    Su Jing smiled, but shook his head and refused: "Aunt Cui, I still have things to do when I stay at Chang's house."

    "Is it related toyour mother?" Cui Tingting saw Su Jing's face suddenly changed, and she immediately changed the subject: "Xiao Jing, have you had lunch?"

    Su Jing stood up: "I have to go back right away, Aunt Cui, I won't stay for dinner."

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to come here, let¡¯s finish the meal before leaving! My home is still your home after all!¡± Cui Tingting persuaded her to stay.

    Su Jing shook his head. She sneaked out secretly. If Chang Shen found out, the chance of him finding out was very small, because he might still be competing at this time.

    When I came out of the villa, the sun outside had already risen very high.  She asked Uncle Zhong to take her to a busy road, found a taxi, and took a taxi back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Waiting for you

    ?

    After getting off the car on a small road a few hundred meters away from Mingting Manor, Su Jing moved his limbs and took a shortcut, intending to return from the original road.

    As soon as I climbed over the wall and landed on the ground, I heard a burst of crisp applause from behind.

    She suddenly stiffened, turned her head, and saw her brother Chang Shen leaning against the blue-gray wall with a smile on his face, his hands folded across his chest, looking at her leisurely.

    "My good sister, you have good skills."

    He shook his slender legs, looking quite leisurely, and for a moment it was hard to tell whether he was angry or not.

    Su Jingqian smiled and waved: "Hi, brother, why are you here?"

    She looked around and found that there was no one else except her and Chang Shen.  She glanced sideways at the camera in the corner, wondering if this place was a blind spot. How did Chang Shen find out?

    Could it be that there is a camera hidden in a corner?

    Before I could think about it carefully, I heard Chang Shen¡¯s reply: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to your brother?¡±

    "Uhbrother, I, I, I was wrong. I shouldn't have climbed over the wall secretly, butbut I just went out to do a part-time job of distributing flyers. You also know that aunt will not support me with a penny, I have to  Think about your own living expenses." Su Jingzhen said plausibly, and what he said was reasonable.

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows: "Didn't my brother say he would give you money? Didn't you turn a deaf ear to it?"

    He stared at her with his narrow eyebrows, indescribably cold.  It was still noon. Su Jing rubbed his arms and felt that the wind in the cool place was too cold.

    "No, no, no. Brother's words are imperial edicts. How dare you neglect me?" Su Jing walked to the side path with a smile, wanting to get as far away from Chang as possible. Unfortunately, he didn't give him this chance, and walked over directly with his long legs, tall and tall.  The shadow blocked the bright sunshine outside.

    Su Jing opened his black and white eyes and looked at the man in front of him with horror: "Brother, what do you want to do?"

    "Guess." He stretched out his long arm and imprisoned her directly between his chest and the wall. He lowered his head and the tip of his high nose was almost touching her forehead.

    "I, I, I can't guess." Su Jing suppressed the coldness in her eyes and pretended to be a weak and obedient girl.

    His wrist was suddenly grabbed by him and pressed against the wall. His thin eyelids glowed with gold in the sun.  The shadow of the broken ice was full of her discolored face.

    "Xiao Jing, you knocked down several boys by yourself in the High School Affiliated to Mingda University, and you looked very familiar with your climbing up and down the wall. Tell me, what else are you hiding from your brother?"

    His warm breath fanned over her cheeks, making her face turn red.

    "No, no. Who did brother listen to? Xiao Jing doesn't understand what brother said at all." Su Jing quibbled.

    Chang Shen watched the girl open her eyes and tell lies, and was too lazy to care. He pinched her chin with two fingers and smiled: "Su Jing, no matter who you are, you are my brother's good sister. You are obedient and well-behaved. Good job."  You know, stay at Chang¡¯s house?¡±

    His tone was gentle, his eyebrows were raised, and there was no hint of the coldness from before.

    Su Jing blinked, feeling that the man in front of her changed his face faster than flipping through a book. She nodded obediently: "I know, brother."

    "Good girl, she is really a good sister to my brother."

    The two came out of the backyard side by side, and when Li Haijun saw them, they felt horrified.

    An hour ago, the young master discovered that the young lady was missing. His expression was almost cannibalistic. He scolded all the servants in the house, and then he didn't come out in the backyard. He didn't know what he was doing.

    Unexpectedly, the young lady also appeared from the backyard like a magic trick.

    Su Jing saw Li Haijun and politely called "Uncle Li".

    Li Haijun nodded quickly and disappeared immediately.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Give you something

    ?

    Three days later, Su Jing was called to the study by Chang Shen.

    Su Jing thought she had performed well these days, so Chang Shen planned to lift the grounding and allow her to enter and leave Chang's home freely.  Unfortunately¡ª¡ª

    She looked at the pink crystal bracelet worn by someone on her wrist and was confused for a moment.

    "What is this doing?"

    "Brother gave it to you." Chang smiled deeply, with evil intentions.

    But at least in Su Jing¡¯s eyes.

    Su Jing touched it with his hand. The texture was ordinary and the style was simple and elegant. It looked really good on the wrist. When placed in the sun, the pink luster became more crystal clear, like ice.

    It feels cool next to the skin, and may have a cooling effect.

    After coming out of the study, Chang Shen asked the servant to cancel the surveillance of Su Jing, as if she could freely enter and leave Chang's home.

    Su Jing stood at the gate of the Chang family villa, looking at the wide asphalt road outside, feeling both expectant and excited.

    After holding it in for three days at home, she was finally able to go out.

    After her little white shoes stepped out of the threshold, Su Jing stood on the asphalt avenue again. Just as she was about to walk towards the bus stop, she felt a vibration on her wrist, followed by the sharp sound of a siren.

    Su Jing was so frightened that she screamed, and she quickly used her other hand to pick up the bracelet on her wrist. Unfortunately, it looked vulnerable on the surface, but it was very strong, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not get it off.  The buckle that Chang Shen opened easily at first could not be opened in her hand.

    Su Jing was anxious. She cursed and heard a voice coming from behind her: "Little sister, you are not a lady at all, are you?"

    A slender figure walked over with a smile on his face. This rare smile always appeared in front of her, but it made Su Jingqi jump every time.

    "Chang Shen, what exactly did you ask me to wear? Why can't I take it off?"

    She looked like they were handcuffs.

    Chang Shen: "It's just a bracelet. It's a little bit special. As long as you step out of the Chang family's door, it will send a warning to me and automatically transmit your location. How about it, little sister, is my brother treating you well?  ah?"

    "Okay, that's great!" Su Jing gritted his teeth.

    Chang Shen walked over, grabbed her small hand with his big hand, stroked the streamlined outline of the bracelet with his fingers, and muttered: "This invention is really good."

    "It's good. I don't know who invented it." Su Jing was helplessly led back by Chang Shen.

    Chang Shen¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Answer: "Hello?"

    "Deep, what about the black technology I invented? Have you used it on little sister Su Jing? Ah?"

    "It's used, it's not bad." Chang Shen rarely laughed out loud in front of his friends.

    Jone looked horrified: "To be able to hear Shen Shen's laughter in my lifetime, my ancestors are really smoking. Shen Shen, can you send me a photo of sister Xiaojing, so that I can"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The call was hung up directly on the other end.

    "Chang Shen, your Yaya¡ª¡ª"

    Su Jing deliberately had a quarrel with Wang Meiguang and was successfully kicked out of the house.

    Standing at the gate of the Mingting Manor villa area, the beeping alarm kept echoing in her ears, but after a while, her cell phone rang.

    Su Jing twitched the corner of his lips and answered: "Hello?"

    "Xiao Jing, are you out?" The person on the other end was very unhappy.

    Su Jingpo said helplessly: "I can't help it. Auntie hated seeing me, so she kicked me out."

    The man looked at the scene in the surveillance video - the girl went out of the bedroom and said something to the woman in the living room. The woman got angry and kicked the girl out.

    When the girl went out, her aggrieved face suddenly smiled like a flower.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Xiao Qi

    ?

    The man sighed: "Xiao Jing, I can see it clearly on my phone."

    "Oh." She almost forgot that Chang Shen's mobile phone could check the surveillance video at home at any time.

    But, so what?

    Raising his eyebrows, Su Jing said, "Brother, I'm going to the library to check some information and I'll be back in the afternoon. You don't have to worry."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are spoken in a considerate and understanding manner.

    Chang Shen thought he heard wrong, but it was rare for her to be so well-behaved, so he could only remind: "Don't play tricks. Come back before two o'clock in the afternoon."

    "Yeah, I got it." After hanging up the phone, Su Jing patted the schoolbag on his back. As for whether to go to the library or not, that was another matter.

    When she came to a computer sales store, the clerk saw her and led her to the customer reception room at the back very familiarly.

    Su Jing fiddled with the bracelet on his wrist, frowning so hard that he could kill a fly.

    After a while, someone opened the door and came in. It was a girl who was dressed very fashionably. Her purple curly hair fell on her chest, and her huge round earrings were even bigger than her ears.

    Seeing the figure sitting on the rest chair, he shouted happily: "Sister Xiaojing!"

    "Xiao Qi, I have something to trouble you." Su Jing shook his wrist.

    Xiao Qi walked over, touched the special material with his fingers, and commented: "It looks good. But when you touch it" he frowned, "it's not an ordinary material."

    "This bracelet has an alarm function. As long as I leave a certain range, it will automatically alarm and vibrate, and it will also send messages to people."

    "So advanced?" Xiao Qi was surprised.

    "I need you to help me get it off." Su Jing said the purpose of this.

    Xiao Qi did some research and asked the clerk to bring her special tool. When it touched the surface of the bracelet, it made a sound similar to a siren.

    "It's true." Xiao Qi asked Su Jing, "Who put this on you? It seems they want to imprison you. So overbearing!"

    Su Jing blushed: "He's just a scumbag."

    "Scum? He is truly a talent who can make Sister Xiaojing hate her so much." Xiao Qi commented without stopping the movements of his hands.

    The ordinary scumbag sneezed, a message came from his mobile phone, he opened it¡ª¡ª

    Reminder: Master, someone is violently demolishing me, okay~~ I love you!

    The man smiled, the corners of his mouth curved, but he calmly turned off his phone and continued the work at hand.

    "Holy crap! Sister Xiaojing, I don't know what this bracelet is made of, but it's very strong, unless"

    "Unless what?"

    "To put it bluntly, I have to cut off your hand! Moreover, to untie the bracelet, you need the other person's DNA, and I haven't thought of it yet." Xiao Qi looked at Su Jing's wrist as if he had discovered a treasure.  bracelet, "Sister Xiaojing, I can try to untie it, but it will take time."

    Su Jing: "Okay, I hope it will be soon."

    She doesn¡¯t want to be watched by anyone whatever she does.

    "Is this the same person as the person behind the deletion of web videos you asked me to check last time?" Xiao Qi asked curiously.

    Su Jing was startled and seemed to realize: "It should be."

    It seems that behind Chang Shen there is a computer expert who is as good as Xiao Qi, no, even better than Xiao Qi.

    After coming out of the computer store, Su Jing wanted to find a restaurant to satisfy his stomach at noon.

    Under the harsh sunshine, she was sweating profusely.

    There are not many people on the street. Xiao Qi¡¯s computer store is located in the Computer City near the university town. Since school has not started, the place seems too deserted.

    But there were still a few restaurants open, and because there were no students, there were almost no people inside.

    He raised his feet and wanted to walk over. At this time, there was a roar of motorcycles behind his head.

    The sound of the car is getting louder and louder, the car is rushing towards you!

    Su Jing turned his head in shock and saw something hitting the back of his head. It was too late to avoid it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Kidnapped

    ?

    An abandoned factory.

    ??Due to years of disrepair, the broken wall tiles are covered with moss, and the pungent musty smell fills the narrow space¡ª¡ª

    A laboratory.

    There are piles of glass bottles and jars around, as well as a lot of unknown chemical waste, and the mottled white walls are covered with messy words written in red pen.  Even in summer, this place is still damp and cold.

    There is a person tied up on the chair.

    In front, stood a woman with heavy makeup.

    The woman held a long whip in her hand and raised it several times in the air, making a swishing sound.

    Finally, the sharp noise woke up the person in the chair.

    The cold gaze fell directly on the woman, and then her almond-shaped eyes narrowed.

    "Xiaowei, it is indeed you."

    Su Jing thought about it, had she offended anyone recently? After thinking about it, it was Xiaowei in front of her.

    ¡°Could it be thatshe knew it was her

    Xiaowei sneered: "Su Jing, your death has come! Huh, if you dare to mess with me, then just wait and die -"

    With a few swish sounds, the whip came down and fell on Su Jing mercilessly.

    Su Jing gasped in pain, and she said: "Xiaowei, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"

    "Oh, if you dare to post my video online and ruin my reputation, then I will let you die!" Gritting his teeth, Xiaowei hit harder.

    "Sister Xiaowei, how could it be me? How could I be so capable?" The girl burst into tears in pain and began to beg for mercy: "Sister Xiaowei, please let me go? But Sister Xin is my brother's girlfriend  , you are Sister Kexin¡¯s best friend, if you hit me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that Sister Kexin will know about it?¡±

    "Haha, just tell me it was you! Don't pretend to be pitiful here!" Xiaowei sneered, but looking at the girl in front of her begging for mercy, she began to doubt that she really had such great ability to trick her.  Disgraced?

    "Sister Kexin told you?" The girl's eyes widened with a look of disbelief on her face, "Sister Xiaowei, were you deceived by Sister Kexin? Think about it, what ability do I have to get those videos? And also  Posting it online and being forwarded by all netizens requires connections in the media industry. How can I know the big names in the media industry?"

    Xiaowei stopped waving the whip, and she hesitated, "Reallynot you?"

    "I am a sponsored student of the Chang family. I run around every day for tuition and living expenses. How can I have the time and ability to take revenge on you? Sister Xiaowei, you were indeed deceived by Ji Kexin!" The girl screamed in pain and squirmed.  He moved his limbs and said, "Maybe the person behind this is Ji Kexin, she is a thief and she wants to catch the thief! Last time at the ladies club, I don't know if it was because of that incident that Ji Kexin became selfish towards Miss Xiaowei.  .¡±

    Xiaowei said "Oh", how could she forget that because she did not successfully frame Su Jing, Ji Kexin has always been lukewarm towards her. It is not because of this incident that Ji Kexin is tired of her.  So wait for an opportunity to retaliate.

    Thinking about it, Xiaowei dialed Ji Kexin¡¯s phone number.

    Su Jing looked at Xiaowei who was arguing fiercely on the phone in the corner and raised her eyebrows. Then she saw Xiaowei hung up the phone and walked towards her. She said, "But is Sister Xin not admitting it? Alas, who is so stupid?  What about admitting the bad things I did? I just didn¡¯t expect Sister Kexin to frame me and make Sister Xiaowei think I was the one behind it.¡±

    "Ji Kexin, I have treated her as a good sister for so many years, and yet she secretly resorted to such despicable methods! I will never let her go!" After Xiaowei finished speaking angrily, he asked a yellow man guarding the door outside.  Mao called over and whispered a few words in his ear. Huang Mao nodded and left quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 The Instigator

    ?

    "Since she is unkind, don't blame me for being unjust."

    Su Jing rolled his eyes, "Sister Xiaowei, can you let me go? This matter has nothing to do with me."

    "We'll wait until we get Ji Kexin here!" Xiao Wei's eyes were full of resentment, "Let me be ruined? Oh, I'll let you have a taste of this!"

    As soon as Ji Kexin came out of the beauty salon, her mouth and nose were covered, stuffed into a sack, packed and thrown into the trunk.

    "Uh huh"

    The trunk was suddenly opened, and Ji Kexin was carried out, still on the ground.

    She looked at the abandoned environment around her in horror, and finally saw a person walking out of the corner.

    His eyes suddenly condensed.

    She struggled excitedly.

    Xiaowei asked his men to tear off the tape on Ji Kexin's mouth.

    "Xiaowei, you are crazy! How dare you let someone kidnap me?"

    Looking at Xiaowei like a lunatic, Ji Kexin felt incredible.

    Xiaowei sat down on the chair brought by his subordinates, "Kexin, you know whether you have done anything sorry for me or not."

    Ji Kexin rolled her eyes, what did she do?  It couldn't be that she knew about the last time he falsely accused Su Jing and framed her.

    Tentatively: "Xiaowei, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Don't forget, I am the daughter of the Ji family, and most importantly, I am Chang Shao's girlfriend. You'd better understand this and don't do it  Something irrational!"

    "Ke Xin, how many times have I begged you before you were willing to help me settle the video issue, huh?" Thinking of the last time she begged her so bitterly, and then heard her willingness to help her, Xiaowei was not without complaints.  .

    Although the video incident was settled through Chang Shen, the impact of this incident has ruined her reputation, and the family business has also been hit, making her parents and relatives unable to hold their heads high in the upper class.

    And the culprit of this matter may be the good sister in front of her, haha, how ironic.

    "Xiaowei, you asked me to help you and I helped you. Are you so grateful?" Ji Kexin became angry and said in a serious tone: "If Brother Shen finds out, do you think you and your family will still be able to help you?"  Can you stay in Baiyu City?"

    "That doesn't matter." Xiaowei shook his shoulders, asked for a sharp knife from his subordinates, walked up to Ji Kexin's face and gestured, "You said if I scratch your face, your brother Shen will still  Will he like you?"

    "Xiaowei!" Ji Kexin stared at the shining tip of the knife, her face turned pale with fright: "If you have something to say, say it carefully, say it carefully! For the sake of us being sisters for so many years, Xiaowei, please just listen to what I have to say.  !¡±

    Xiaowei chuckled, and the tip of the knife stopped an inch away from Ji Kexin's face: "You say it, I'll listen."

    "Why should I frame you? We have known each other for so many years. Don't you still know what kind of person I am?"

    "Last time at the ladies' club, you thought I was not doing things well, so you had a grudge against me!" Xiaowei snorted.

    "How can I be such a stingy person? I won't ruin your reputation just because of this little thing. Xiaowei, think about it with your brain, what good will it do to me? Is it just because of this little thing?  To take revenge on you?" Ji Ke became anxious, and she continued: "Who told you that I was the instigator?"

    Xiaowei is simple and impulsive in doing things. According to her brain circuit, she will not involve the video incident at all, so someone must have secretly induced her.

    Xiaowei said: "It's Su Jing, your boyfriend's sister."

    "It's her!" Ji Kexin narrowed her eyes, "She has a grudge against me. Did you tell her what I said it was her?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Confrontation

    ?

    "Yes." Xiaowei nodded.

    Ji Ke is worried, this Xiaowei is really stupid, he doesn¡¯t even have an opinion.  She thinks whoever others say she is.  Obviously, Su Jing took revenge on her and deliberately blamed her for this matter.

    "Xiaowei, it's not me, you must" Before he could finish his words, Xiaowei stopped him: "That's enough! You guys bite each other to death, making it difficult for me to judge!"

    Ji Kexin was speechless. She didn't know what to say, so she listened to Xiaowei say: "You should confront him in person."

    Someone was asked to move Su Jing over. At this time, she was also tied to the chair and could not move.  Su Jing was not surprised when he saw Ji Kexin opposite.

    ¡°Sister Kexin, I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here.¡±

    The girl greeted warmly.

    Looking around, the glass on the windows was broken, the walls were falling off piece by piece, and the dirty ground was full of dirty water and garbage.  The weather was hot and muggy, the smell was pungent and unpleasant, and the buzzing sounds of flies flying around were disturbing.

    No matter how exquisitely Ji Kexin dressed up, she was still in a miserable state in such an environment. The makeup on her face quickly wore off, and she was not as beautiful as Su Jing who was naked.

    Xiaowei became even more impatient because of the sultry weather. He just wanted to solve the matter quickly and know the truth of the matter.

    Su Jing first complained: "Sister Kexin, you can't just want to kill me just because you are jealous of my relationship with my brother? Do you think Miss Xiaowei is a fool who can be used?"

    As soon as these words came out, Ji Kexin received a vicious look from Xiaowei before she could refute.

    Ji Kexin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly explained: ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t believe her. I don¡¯t even believe it. She is the evil one who complained first!¡±

    "Sister Ke Xin, I'm just a sponsored student of the Chang family. I want money but no money, and I want power but no power. And I'm only a high school student. I'm not very familiar with computers! Let alone hacker-like skills." Su Jingbian said  Blinking his eyes, tears soon fell.

    "Su Jing, don't be slanderous!" Ji Kexin glared, looking at the girl opposite who had perfect acting skills. She was sweating profusely and her mascara had already smeared a large area. At this time, she was holding up two  The panda eyes made the two yellow hairs guarding her take several steps back.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"Sister Xiaowei, how can I, a weak girl, compare with the rich and powerful school beauty? You really praise me too much!" The girl started to cry, tears falling down, and her big eyes were baptized by tears.  It became more and more crystal clear, almost like an angel left in the mortal world.

    Xiaowei couldn't help but felt soft, "Okay, okay! This matter has nothing to do with you."

    "Xiaowei¡ª¡ª" Ji Kexin shouted.

    "Thank you, Miss Xiaowei, for your understanding." Su Jing quickly thanked her and wiped her tears.

    "Now that we know who is related to this matter, Sister Xiaowei, please let me go."

    "Let you go?" Xiaowei sneered, "What if you go to inform? After all, she is your brother's girlfriend." Xiaowei is wary, if Chang Shen finds out, she will never get any good results.

    She could only teach Ji Kexin a lesson before Chang Shen knew about it, and then run away.

    With wishful thinking, Xiaowei waved to Huang Mao on both sides. Huang Mao understood it, but he couldn't say it in front of Ji Kexin's painted face.

    "What are you talking about! Hurry up!"

    Xiaowei took out his mobile phone, switched it to camera mode, and prepared to take pictures.

    Ji Kexin screamed crazily, her face was covered with wet marks, sweat and tears fell down, her whole face was wonderful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Danger

    ?

    A triumphant smile appeared on the girl's lips. She threw away the piece of glass in her hand and all the ropes around her body came loose. She tiptoed and walked quietly towards the exit.

    Being seen by Ji Kexin who was not far away, she shouted "Ahhh" and went to alert Huang Mao and Xiao Wei, but they all focused on her, and no one paid any attention to Su Jing who was leaving.

    Chang Shen looked at his watch, it was already half past two in the afternoon.

    Looking at the empty room, he frowned.

    I dialed the phone number, it rang for a while, but no one answered.

    Turning on the location on his phone, he looked at the flashing red dot and the address displayed on it, which made him frown even more.

    Didn¡¯t she go to the library?  How could it appear in such a remote place? If I remember correctly, there were abandoned factories and there were usually no people at all.

    Thinking of this, Chang Shen stood up, walked to the garage, and drove the car out of Mingting Manor. He contacted jone at the same time, and soon his phone received a surveillance video.

    Looking at the scene of the girl being kidnapped in the video, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away.

    "Shen Shen, I've called the police. You must pay attention to your safety!" jone reminded, but what he got was a beeping hang-up sound.

    "Xiaowei! Aren't you short of money? I'll give it to you. I'll give you whatever you want -"

    Ji Ke was frightened. She saw dirty hands tearing at her collar. She was so frightened that she trembled all over and begged Xiaowei.

    Xiaowei sneered: "Don't be afraid, I'm just taking a few pictures of you. If my little brothers want to touch you, there's nothing I can do!"

    "Xiaowei, they listen to you. If you tell them not to move, they won't move!"

    "Oh, you are wrong! They are just hired by me. As for what happens after the photo is taken, it is not my responsibility!" Xiaowei shied away.  She believed that as long as she had the woman in hand, Ji Kexin would not dare to do anything to her.

    It¡¯s hot and humid here. Due to Ji Kexin¡¯s fierce resistance, the two yellow hairs were sweating profusely.

    One of them wiped the sweat from his head and said to the other: "I'm going to go out and get some air first, and you do it first."

    Xiaowei took a few photos, then sat aside to rest, looking at Ji Kexin crying and yelling as if he were watching a show.

    Huang Mao, who had gone out for some air, touched his pocket, took out a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. When he was done smoking, he left the cigarette butt on the ground and went in again.

    Under the hot sunshine, the cigarette butt flickered on and off, and there were unknown chemicals scattered on the ground. Sparks fell on it, and the smoke that came out became bigger and bigger. Finally, it emitted an open flame and burned instantly.

    Su Jing stood at the gate of the factory. The road in front of her was in disrepair and no one was passing. She was afraid to go back on foot. She looked at the scorching sun and wailed in her heart.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise and the ground shook three times. Su Jing was so scared that Su Jing ran outside quickly.

    Without thinking, she ran to the nearby wheat field. She took a few deep breaths and looked at the thick smoke billowing from the factory with a look of shock on her face.

    what happened?

    The sound of a car engine came to her ears. Su Jing turned around and saw a black luxury car appearing on the avenue and rushing into the factory quickly.

    "Oftendeep?"

    Why did he come?

    Is it for Ji Kexin?

    Su Jing chuckled with sarcasm on her lips: I wonder if Ji Kexin is dead or alive, why should she rush her good brother to death?

    Just as he was thinking about it, a siren sounded behind him, followed by seven or eight police cars, also driving towards the factory.

    But because of an unexplained explosion, the police car stopped near the factory and did not approach.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 For Whom?

    ?

    Looking at the tall figure getting out of the car, I was about to rush in without thinking, but was stopped by the police who came down.

    "Mr. Chang, for safety reasons, you can't go in!"

    Chang Shen had a cold look on his face and said, "Get out of the way!" He was tall and had long legs, and he rushed towards the factory without hesitation.

    "Chang Shen¡ª¡ª"

    Su Jing wanted to stop it, but it was too late.

    She looked at the figure disappearing into the thick smoke and sneered three times: "Are you so worried about Ji Kexin? You even rushed in without risking your life? Ha, ha ha."

    It seems like what Ji Kexin said, she is the only girlfriend Chang Shen has, which shows how much he likes her.

    The police saw the girl who suddenly appeared and asked: "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Su Jing explained her identity, and the policeman looked surprised: "Are you Mr. Chang's sister?"

    "Well, yes, what's wrong?" Su Jing was puzzled.

    ¡°Just now he called the police, saying that his sister had been kidnapped, and when he rushed in just now, he also went in to save his sister!¡±

    "What did you say?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, looking up at the spreading fire, trembling all over.  "This idiot!"

    Finally, she gritted her teeth and rushed inside.

    The police quickly stopped: "The fire alarm is coming soon, please don't be impulsive, lady!"

    "My brother is inside, I have to save him¡ª¡ª"

    Su Jing ignored it and quickly disappeared into the smoke.

    Xiaowei ran outside desperately and bumped into a tall figure.

    In the thick smoke, she couldn't see the person clearly. She only heard the person grabbing her shoulders and shaking her hard: "Where is he?"

    "Inside!" After answering perfunctorily, Xiaowei hurriedly left. At this time, it was still important to save his life.

    Chang Shen coughed a few times and could no longer see anything in front of him.  A slight explosion could still be heard in my ears. I didn't know what kind of chemical had exploded, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of chemical fuel.

    "Xiao Jing! Xiao Jing - cough, cough, cough"

    He shouted, and the man groped his way into a room inside.

    "I'm here! This -"

    Someone responded. Although he couldn't hear clearly, Chang Shen saw hope.

    He quickened his pace and pushed open the hot door. A layer of skin was burned off his hands, but it didn't matter because the person he wanted to save was inside.

    Ji Kexin looked happy, Chang Shen came to save her!  I didn't expect that he would risk his life to save her, which was such an unexpected surprise.

    Faintly seeing that familiar figure, Ji Kexin yelled a few more times.

    Chang Shen quickly untied the rope, until a warm body fell into his arms, and listening to the voice calling him, he suddenly realized that she was not her!

    "Where's Xiaojing?"

    Ji Kexin¡¯s shoulders were held firmly.

    "She, she, sheI don't know!"

    Seeing the man let go of her and continuing to walk inside, Ji Ke became anxious: "Brother Shen, let's get out of here quickly. Brother Shen¡ª¡ª"

    The man seemed not to hear and continued to walk inside, but the smoke became thicker and thicker, making Ji Kexin burst into tears. Her throat was dry and hoarse, and she could hardly speak.

    Seeing that no amount of persuasion worked, Ji Kexin gritted his teeth and had no choice but to fumble out. At this time, it was still important to save his life.

    Who cares about whose life or death?

    Su Jing met Ji Kexin who came out with a surprised look on his face: "Where is Chang Shen?"

    "Why did you come out? I thought you" were already dead?

    "Stop talking nonsense, where are the others? Why are you the only one coming out?"

    "He's looking for you inside! I didn't expect you to come out already!"

    Before Ji Ke could finish her words, she saw Su Jing rushing in with soaked clothes on her head and she quickly disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Confused

    ?

    "Chang Shen¡ª¡ª"

    "Cough cough cough"

    The smoke was billowing, and Su Jing was choked and couldn't open her eyes. She fumbled a few steps further in, but there was a violent explosion next door. The fire ignited unknown chemicals, and there was an unpleasant and pungent smell.  Float over.

    The explosion was so violent that Su Jing was knocked to the ground.

    Her hands were wet and there was fluid flowing out of her nose. Su Jing knew she was injured, but she still stood up and ran inside regardless.

    what is inside?

    It should be the laboratory where she stayed.

    If she remembers correctly, there are a lot of chemical residues there, and bottles and cans are filled with red or green powders. I don¡¯t know if they have flammable properties.

    She shouted, her throat was hoarse, and her shouts were suppressed under the thick smoke. She could only try to drag her legs, and a response suddenly came from the front: "Xiao Jing¡ª¡ª"

    The voice was very weak, but familiar enough.

    Su Jing was overjoyed. She ran towards the source of the sound, and her hands finally found the warm body. But at this time, Chang Shen's breath was already weak, and her whole body was pressed against Su Jing's body without a skeleton.

    Su Jing touched his face and patted it a few times: "Chang Shen! Chang Shen¡ª¡ª"

    The only answer she received was a vague single tone.

    Putting the wet clothes on Chang Shen, Su Jing hurriedly walked towards the exit.

    Several explosions came from behind from time to time, causing the wall and some debris to fly instantly. Dust and debris came over and fell on Su Jing, making her scream in pain.

    Her pace became slower and slower, but she did not give up. Instead, she smiled and chatted with Chang Shen: "Chang Shen, you owe me what you owe me. How do you plan to compensate me after you go out?"

    Of course no one answered.

    But when she heard his weak breathing, Su Jing felt much more at ease.

    Why should she save him?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just watch him die?

    But because of who he entered the sea of ????fire and was in danger, wasn't it because of her?

    Doesn¡¯t he hate her?

    ??Laughing at yourself, aren¡¯t they all deceiving themselves?

    Ji Kexin stood at the gate of the factory, her feet clinging to the cordon that had just been pulled up, lingering.

    She was both worried about Chang Shen¡¯s safety and afraid of the smoke billowing from the fire in the distance.

    Xiaowei sneered several times: "Don't you love him? Why don't you go in and save him?"

    "shut up!"

    With a slap in the face, Ji Kexin glared at Xiaowei who was being held down by the police.

    "Oh, fake affection." Xiaowei spat blood on the ground and was taken into a police car by the police.

    Looking at the firefighters coming out one by one, Ji Kexin grabbed one and asked about the situation inside.

    "Ms. Ji, Mr. Chang has not been found yet."

    ¡°Look for it quickly! I will definitely find it for you!¡± Ji Kexin cried and shouted, almost collapsing.

    "I hope God will bless you. Shen Geji has his own destiny, and he will be fine."

    Ji Kexin murmured, "The six gods have no master."

    At this time, someone screamed from the front: "Ah! Someone actually came out¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone looked over and saw a slender figure emerging from the sea of ????fire. There was another person on her back who had already passed out.

    The girl¡¯s face was covered in black ash and her clothes were in tatters, with traces of flames burning, but her eyes hidden in the soot were big and bright, with a firmness that could not be ignored.

    Because you are determined, you can escape the fire.

    The firefighters were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately ran over to catch the girl's sliding body and the person on her back.

    Ji Kexin was overjoyed, and she ran over: "Brother Shen¡ª¡ª" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Empty Joy

    ?

    "Danger! Miss Ji, please stop." The police saw that Ji Kexin was about to cross the cordon and hurriedly stopped her.

    Ji Kexin pushed the person away, got under the cordon, and ran towards the firefighter. She looked at the unconscious person and shouted anxiously: "Brother Shen! Brother Shen¡ª¡ª"

    The man finally opened his eyes, only a gap was exposed. He looked at Ji Kexin's cat-like face in confusion, and murmured: "It's lovely"

    "Brother Shen, I'm here. Brother Shen" Ji Kexin was overjoyed and held Chang Shen's hand tightly.

    "The two firefighters held the girl's arms and kept reminding the girl to stay awake at all times and never fall asleep.

    The girl looked at the man held in Ji Kexin's arms, and finally a smile appeared on her lips: "Firstsave him"

    After saying that, the person finally passed out.

    "Ms. Ji, do you know the identity of this girl?" the policeman who took the record asked.

    Ji Kexin glanced at him: "I don't know him. He was probably kidnapped by Xiaowei."

    I watched helplessly as Su Jing was carried by the medical staff and put into an ambulance, while Chang Shen was rushed to the hospital by a special car.

    Late at night.

    The man on the hospital bed was mumbling. He was sweating profusely. The medical staff next to him kept wiping the sweat off his forehead with a towel.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and called the visitor respectfully: "Ms. Ji."

    Ji Kexin glanced at the hospital bed and raised her hand to signal the medical staff to exit.

    After the door to the ward was closed, Ji Kexin sat down.

    She yawned and slept all day in order to come to the hospital to stay vigil.

    "Xiao Jing"

    The person on the bed made a sound. Ji Kexin didn't hear it clearly at first, but when he got closer and listened carefully, his face suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Brother Shen, I didn¡¯t expect you to still think about her!¡± Ji Kexin looked jealous.

    When she saw Chang Shen in the abandoned factory, her face was full of joy. But when she saw him risking his own life to find the woman in the more dangerous back room, she finally came to her senses. It turned out that the joy was all in vain.

    He came not for her, but for that woman - Su Jing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How ironic!  Even she herself couldn't figure out who was Chang Shen's girlfriend, between her and Su Jing.

    "Xiao Jing! Xiao Jing¡ª¡ª"

    The person on the bed shouted and was about to wake up.

    Ji Kexin quickly grabbed his arm and called out with great affection: "Brother Shen!"

    Chang Shen opened his eyes. After a few minutes, his eyes focused on Ji Kexin. The first thing he said was to ask: "Where is she?"

    "Who?" Ji Kexin pretended to be confused.

    "Xiao Jing" Chang Shen explained, looking around for Su Jing's shadow.

    Ji Kexin suppressed the anger in her heart and said softly: "When Xiaowei tied me up, I let Xiaojing go. Before you came, she had already left for more than half an hour."

    Chang Shen was stunned for a moment and said hoarsely: "That is to say she was not at the explosion site"

    "Yes. I called Aunt Wang just now and she said that Xiao Jing is already at home and is well." Ji Kexin smiled reassuringly and peeled an apple for Chang Shen.

    "Oh" Chang Shen felt relieved, and then narrowed his eyes. When he was in the sea of ????fire, he vaguely felt someone pulling him up. If it weren't for that person, he might have died inside.

    Thinking of the first person he saw after coming out, his eyes fell on Ji Kexin and asked: "Did you save me?"

    Ji Kexin was stunned for a moment, then lowered his eyelids and nodded: "Yes! When he came out of it, he looked disgraced. I thought Brother Shen didn't recognize me anymore." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Misunderstanding

    ?

    She smiled, and the scars on her face were very clear under the light.

    She was hurt for him.

    Thinking of this, Chang Shen raised his hand, fell on the wound on her face, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry. If it weren't for saving me, you wouldn't be hurt."

    Ji Kexin grabbed Chang Shen's hand: "Brother Shen, I am willing to die for you, let alone go inside to save you? I still remember that scene. The sound of the explosion rang in my ears and the thick smoke was billowing. I couldn't see it at all.  If it weren't for you, I don't know if I would have been able to survive!" As she spoke, she began to cry. She, a thin girl, half-carried and half-dragged him, a big man, and walked out step by step.  He didn't know whether he would live or die at the next moment, but he still didn't abandon him.

    Chang Shen couldn't help but look moved, and raised his hand to stroke Ji Kexin's long hair, but she fell into his arms and started crying.

    He had no choice but to comfort: "Stop crying, be good"

    The tone was gentle and hoarse, and could be heard clearly in the silent ward.

    The door opened a gap, and a slender shadow fell on the corridor floor.

    "Which room are you a patient in? Why did you get in!"

    The nurse behind looked at the girl in ordinary ward clothes and frowned.

    The girl immediately closed the door, straightened her wrinkled hospital gown, and smiled dryly: "I went to the wrong place."

    After saying that, she left quickly.

    Su Jing was packing his things and preparing to leave the hospital, but he didn't expect Ji Siyuan to come to visit.

    Ji Siyuan was surprised: "You were discharged from the hospital so soon?"

    It¡¯s not time for her to be discharged from the hospital.  He had just asked the doctor about her condition.

    Su Jing continued to organize without looking up: "I'm in good health. School is about to start. I have to prepare."

    When Ji Siyuan heard these words, he would have misunderstood: "Miss Su, there is no need to rush to work, the position of motorcycle instructor has been reserved for you."

    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then sneered. In Ji Siyuan's eyes, she was extremely poor anyway, so it was natural for her to leave the hospital and go work to earn money at this time.  She walked down the slope and said, "Mr. Ji, I will go to work at your place tomorrow. Don't you want to pay me less?"

    She smiled sweetly, as if her depression just now was just an illusion.

    Ji Siyuan advised: "Since you don't want to stay in the hospital, you can rest at home for a few more days."

    Su Jing pouted: "Thank you very much, Mr. Ji for your kindness."

    Ji Siyuan looked at Su Jing's expression and realized what he had just said.  With Wang Meiguang at home, how could Su Jing stay at home to recuperate?

    Maybe it would be a good choice to go to his motorcycle club at this time.

    "Where is your sister?" Su Jing took a short rest and sat on the bed.

    Ji Siyuan smiled slightly: "I'm staying with Mr. Chang. She hasn't slept for two days and two nights to be with her boyfriend."

    Seeing that Su Jing lowered his eyes and said nothing, Ji Siyuan added: "The two of them are just like you and me. As the elder brother, I was originally going to visit Mr. Chang today, but I really couldn't stand their affection, so I came to your place.  Check it out."

    ?That¡¯s it.

    Su Jing raised an eyebrow, picked up the suitcase and was about to leave, but was stopped by Ji Siyuan.

    He grabbed the luggage handle and said, "I'll give it to you."

    "No need." Su Jing refused, but saw Ji Siyuan striding out, so she had to follow behind.

    Chang Shen stood at the window, staring at the man and woman downstairs. He didn't come back to his senses until the luxury car left.

    "Brother Shen, what are you looking at?" Ji Kexin poked his head and understood.

    Chang Shen frowned: "Why did Xiaojing come to the hospital?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Going to work

    ?

    Ji Kexin smiled and said, "My brother was sick a few days ago. Xiaojing must have come here to visit." She said while observing the man's expression.

    Chang Shen¡¯s face sank, and his pale complexion was so serious that Ji Kexin didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    After a while, he turned his arm and hugged her shoulders, "Thank you, I've worked hard for you these past few days."

    Ji Kexin smiled sweetly: "As long as Brother Shen gets better soon, I'm willing to work no matter how hard it is."

    Looking at the girl's extremely sweet smile, Chang Shen couldn't concentrate.  There is no tenderness and sweetness in love, only loss and sourness.  It's like eating plum blossoms, no, it's more sour than plum blossoms.

    When the cell phone rang, Ji Kexin glanced at the person on the bed, turned and walked out of the ward, closing the door.

    "Brother, has she agreed to go to the motorcycle club?"

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll come to work tomorrow.¡±

    "Okay, that's it." Ji Kexin hung up the phone and quietly returned to the bedside.

    The weather was clear and cloudless.  The weather is nice today, but not so hot anymore.

    Ji Kexin packed up everything and called the housekeeper and driver to welcome Mr. Chang from the hospital.

    Chang Shen stood by the window and remembered that the last time she saw Su Jing, she came to visit Ji Siyuan. Didn't she think of stopping by to see him?

    By the way?  Oh, it's really pitiful.

    Chang Shen, look how pitiful you are, I can only let her come to see you.  But, she doesn¡¯t even have a way?

    It¡¯s been so long and my heart is still sore.

    It feels sour and uncomfortable, as if I haven't eaten for several days and I have to spit out all the yellow water in it before I can give up.

    He touched his heart, trying to relieve the pain. At this time, Ji Kexin came over and stayed with him.

    She said softly: "I called Aunt Wang just now. She said that Xiao Jing went to work at my brother's place, so he is quite busy these days."

    "Ha, that's it." The man sneered, the corners of his lips curled up in a cold and arrogant arc. His right hand unconsciously closed it, and then slowly stretched it out, suppressing the gushing anger.

    "As you know, Xiao Jing is short of money, so she is eager to make money. After allschool is about to start." Ji Kexin was explaining to Su Jing on the surface, but in fact, he was adding insult to injury.

    Because Chang Shen¡¯s face turned even darker: ¡°Our Chang family can still afford her tuition and living expenses. Besides, I told her that she doesn¡¯t need to worry about these, but¡±

    She still didn¡¯t listen.  She didn't listen to him and actually accepted help from another man.

    Did she turn a deaf ear to what he told her before?

    The suppressed anger burst out again, Chang Shen's face darkened again and again, and finally he turned around and strode away.

    Ji Kexin hurriedly caught up: "Brother Shen! Wait for me -"

    In the car.

    The man made a call: "Mr. Ji, you are really enthusiastic. I hope you will fire Xiao Jing immediately!"

    Ji Kexin next to him heard it and shook his shoulders.

    "Brother Shen, you"

    The man cast a cold light and immediately shut up Ji Kexin.

    ¡°Whose phone number?¡± An extremely familiar voice came from the other end, making the knuckles holding the phone turn white.

    Chang Shen didn¡¯t expect that she and Ji Siyuan would be together at this time.

    The sunshine at noon was very good. It came in from the car window and fell on his black pants. The dust in the air was clear and clear - flying randomly, just like his mood at the moment - a mess.

    "Your brother told me to fire you?" Ji Siyuan said it directly, knowing that the person on the other end could hear it clearly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Sour

    ?

    Su Jing: "I want to work here! Brother Siyuan, you must not listen to him. I will definitely work hard and won't cause you any trouble."

    She has a sweet voice. She used to do it in front of him, but now she does it in front of another man. This makes Chang Shen extremely uncomfortable.

    ¡°Fire her immediately!¡± He declared again.

    Ji Siyuan was in trouble: "What should I do"

    He murmured, but his phone was snatched away by Su Jing: "My dear brother, I am an adult and independent, and I hope you can support me in my first job. Besides, your mother doesn't want me to ask for your money, so  I cannot accept your help."

    With that said, she successfully distanced herself from him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she was in front of Ji Siyuan that she was so eager to cut off the relationship with him?  It seems that they are already boyfriend and girlfriend.  Oh, it¡¯s developing so fast!

    "Why didn't you come to the hospital to see me?" Chang Shen changed the subject. He realized what he just said and didn't want to continue because he was afraid that if he asked too many questions, she would say it directly: Yes, Ji Siyuan is my boyfriend.  friend.  What a devastating statement!

    Why it collapsed, he doesn¡¯t know!

    In short, my mind is a mess.  His always shrewd and steady mind suddenly went awry.

    Su Jing was stunned for a moment. The scene he saw in the ward that night emerged in his mind, and he chuckled: "Miss Youji is taking care of you, why should I worry? Miss Ji is devoted to her brother, so you guys can take care of me."  , I don¡¯t want to be a light bulb! Besides, my brother doesn¡¯t want me to disturb him either.¡±

    On the phone, the girl's sarcastic laughter came, which successfully made Chang Shen angry.

    His tone became colder and colder: "I think you don't have time to go!"

    ??I came to the hospital to visit Ji Siyuan, and then went to work at the motorcycle club. Look, haha, how can I have time?

    She is such a busy person!

    Su Jing was also angry. Anyway, he was not in front of her, so he couldn't strangle her to death no matter what she said. "I just don't have time to go! Brother, don't you know it now? As an elder brother, you have to be considerate of your sister and don't call others when you have nothing to do.  It's preventing me from working! Oh, by the way, I have to work, brother, bye!"

    There was a beep and the phone was hung up completely.

    Chang Shen squeezed the phone, wishing it would break.

    He this was the first time someone hung up on him!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Ji Kexin saw that the man's face was terribly cold. Even if the sun fell on the hem of her skirt, she already felt terribly cold.  She didn't make a sound, just swallowed her saliva and carefully observed the man beside her with squinting eyes.

    The man did not speak. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at the bright summer scenery outside. His eyes were starless and dejected.

    Seeing that her precious son was finally discharged from the hospital, Wang Meiguang asked her servants to cook many nutritious meals. With Ji Kexin coming along, she prepared even more sumptuous meals.

    He called a servant over: "Where's Su Jing? I haven't seen her for a long time."

    Wang Meiguang didn't want Su Jing to come back, but this time happened to be meal time, and she was afraid that Su Jing would come over and affect her appetite.

    Servant: "To answer Madam, Miss Su left early in the morning, and she said there was no need to prepare her meal. She won't be back at noon to eat."

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea if you don¡¯t come back to eat!¡± Wang Meiguang snorted, sang happily and left with her buttocks twisted.

    The servant came over to report that the young master was back.

    Wang Meiguang immediately went out to greet him.

    When she saw that her son had returned safely, she quickly ordered the servants to prepare the meal.

    "Son, you have worried your mother to death these days when you were in the hospital. I asked Su Jing, that little girl, to go to the hospital to see you, but she didn't even go." Wang Meiguang glanced at Ji Kexin and said: "  If it weren't for her, would you have gone to that kind of place? And you were injured! My silly son, you are the only one who would be so silly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Eating

    ?

    No matter how angry Wang Meiguang is, seeing that his son has just recovered from a serious illness, it is hard to reprimand him rashly.

    "Aunt Wang, Brother Shen is going to save me"

    "Don't make excuses for that little girl!" Wang Meiguang pretended to be angry and glared at Ji Kexin, and then said with a smile: "If it wasn't so pleasant, maybe mom would never"

    Wang Meiguang became emotional and wiped away tears. Chang Shen immediately comforted her: "Mom, didn't I come back well?"

    "If there is no one Ke Xin, can you come back well? So, you must thank them properly. I, Wang Meiguang, recognize Ke Xin as my daughter-in-law!" Wang Meiguang held Ji Ke Xin's hand with a satisfied look on his face.

    Chang Shen sat on the sofa and sent a text message to Su Jing: "Go home for dinner!"

    When he thought about the possibility of her eating with Ji Siyuan, he felt terribly uncomfortable.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT?I didn't get the reply from the other end even though my phone was already warm.

    did not expect!

    That woman simply ignored it!

    He continued to send text messages: "You have twenty minutes to appear in front of me!"

    After estimating the fastest time for the motorcycle club to get here, Chang Shen wrote down what he thought was a very accurate time - twenty minutes.

    After waiting for about five minutes, his phone finally vibrated. He clicked on it excitedly: Crazy!

    These three words made Chang Shen's eyelids tremble.

    This is the text message he has been waiting for for five minutes?

    ¡°Hehe, this woman is getting bolder and bolder!

    Gritting his teeth, he edited another text message: Su Jing, are you capable?  Are you still going home tonight?

    After waiting for a while, there was no reply.  At this time, Wang Meiguang asked him to go to the restaurant to eat.

    Chang Shen reluctantly put away his phone and walked to the dinner table.

    Wang Meiguang enthusiastically picked up vegetables for Ji Kexin. Seeing that his son was absent-minded, he said, "Shen Shen, bring that piece of fish over and let Kexin try it?"

    Chang Shen finally came to his senses, frowned, and refused directly.

    "Unhygienic."

    Wang Meiguang smiled awkwardly. Seeing Ji Kexin's face full of disappointment, she had no choice but to agree: "Yes. Kexin, you can pick it up yourself." Wang Meiguang put away the chopsticks used to pick up Ji Kexin's vegetables.

    "By the way, Kexin, why did you go to such a remote place?" In order to ease the embarrassment, Wang Meiguang began to change the topic.

    Ji Kexin glanced at Chang Shen, then looked at Wang Meiguang in surprise: "Mom, you don't know it was Xiaojing who asked me to go, right?"

    "Huh? Is it related to that Su Jing?" Wang Meiguang didn't expect that he would ask a question just by asking casually.

    Ji Kexin said quickly: "It's nothing, it has nothing to do with Hehe and Xiaojing."

    She waved her hands and hesitated in speaking, which made Wang Meiguang confirm her guess.

    "I asked you, how could a Miss Ji family go to such a remote place? It turned out that the vicious little girl led you there."

    "Aunt Wang, you misunderstood. It was Xiaowei who called me over. It's justjust"

    "You said, Aunt Wang will make the decision for you."

    Ji Kexin saw that Chang Shen had been silent, and she continued: "Xiaojing told Xiaowei that it was me who got her involved in the video incident and ruined her reputation, so Xiaowei wanted to take revenge on me, so she asked someone to kidnap me.  It was also because I passed that Xiaowei and the others let Xiao Jing go."

    Chang Shenjian frowned, with a slight surprise on his face. He didn't expect Xiaojing's departure to be a welcome sacrifice.

    "This Su Jing! She is just like her mother, vicious and bad! What evil has our Chang family done? We must have nothing to do with the mother and daughter!" Wang Meiguang wailed and burst into tears.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Still know to come back

    ?

    Chang Shen comforted: "Mom, I will ask Xiao Jing clearly about this matter."

    Wang Meiguang's eyes turned red: "What do you mean by that? Do you think Ke Xin is lying? If it weren't for Xiao Jing's bad mouth, Xiao Wei would have had Ke Xin kidnapped? If you want to ask, just ask, that little girl is very bad!  Oh, we didn¡¯t accuse her wrongly!¡±

    Ji Kexin raised her eyebrows: What she said was true, and she did not accuse Su Jing unfairly.  She wasn't afraid of him asking.

    After Ji Kexin was finally sent away, Wang Meiguang's anger that had been suppressed for more than an hour finally broke out.

    "Who are you chatting with when you are absentmindedly eating? Is it that Su Jing?" Wang Meiguang became furious when she thought of that woman who had taken away her son's soul.  If the soul hadn't been taken away, how could his son risk his life to save her?  She really hoped that her son would save Ji Kexin.

    She asked without giving up: "Did you go to that place just for Ji Kexin?"

    Chang Shen stood up impatiently, "Mom, I'm going to rest."

    "You" Looking at his son's walking figure, Wang Meiguang sat on the sofa angrily.

    She dialed Su Jing's number and roared angrily: "Don't come back if you can! Su Jing, do our Chang family owe you something or something to make you insist on being so stubborn? You vixen, you are so persistent."  What is my son doing¡ªah!¡±

    "You just pester my son, but you also want to kill my future daughter-in-law. What are your intentions?"

    The sound coming from the receiver, even if the amplification was not turned on, was heard by the surrounding students.

    Because the class was very quiet at this time, she stood in front of the blackboard with a marker pen and explained the structure of the motorcycle to the students.

    With a face full of embarrassment, Su Jing hung up the phone directly.

    Wang Meiguang threw her cell phone against the wall, "This damn woman, she dared to hang up on my wife? Ha, it's really shameful! If you are brave enough, see how I deal with her when she comes back!"

    Su Jing knew that the shrew Wang Meiguang was going to cause trouble for her, so in order to avoid trouble, she deliberately went back very late tonight.

    The man quietly opened the door and walked to his room.

    Her small room was very dark, and the curtains were deliberately pulled tightly to prevent the servants from discovering her escape, so the already dark small room became even darker.

    I can¡¯t see my fingers.

    She put her backpack on the table, felt in the dark, quickly took off her clothes, and changed back into her home clothes.

    Amidst the rustling, a crackling sound was suddenly heard, and the room suddenly became bright.

    "Ah!" Su Jing screamed in fright, clutching the clothes in his hands that he had not had time to change, and looked at the figure in the darkness in horror.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tall, cold.

    She trembled with her lips: "You, why haven't you gone to rest in the middle of the night?"

    He was just discharged from the hospital today, and his body has not recovered yet, so he is so energetic?  When she came back, the clock had already struck midnight. He couldn't just sit on the bed and wait for her for most of the night.

    Chang Shen put away the lighter, the fireworks flickered on and off, and the whole small room was filled with the smell of cigarettes.

    "You still know how to come back?" His cold and slightly tired voice sounded from the corner.

    Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything. She knew she was in the wrong and didn¡¯t want to refute.

    "Did you have fun with Ji Siyuan?" he asked, quite like a big brother caring about his sister.

    Su Jing:

    "Come here." He suddenly waved.

    Seeing that the girl opposite did not come over, she took a few steps back reflexively. This made him angry and lowered his voice: "Come here!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Just fine

    ?

    Su Jing shivered, and finally raised his feet and walked over, but when he was less than half a meter away, he pulled him into his arms.

    "I thought I thought it was you there" He murmured, breathing in the familiar smell of her body. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant. His tall body was trembling all the time, until he reached her warm body.  When he was embraced, the helpless trembling stopped completely.

    "You're finejust fine"

    Out of a thousand words, there are only two words left - just fine.

    As long as you live, as long as you can stand in front of him alive and continue to be his sometimes well-behaved and sometimes sharp-tongued sister, that's fine.

    Unexpectedly, one day, Chang Shen would be so humble and content, with only these two simple words left.

    He laughed at himself and hugged her tighter.

    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and she let him hold her. Listening to his heavy breathing, she couldn't help but put her arms around his neck, and snuggled into his arms quietly, without struggling or speaking.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just hug each other and sleep like this?

    But God didn¡¯t seem to give them this chance, because with a bang, the light was turned on at this moment.

    Wang Meiguang was wearing red lace pajamas. She looked at the man and woman embracing each other with hazy sleepy eyes. She suddenly became energetic and opened her eyes wide¡ª¡ª

    "What are you doing!"

    She walked over, violently pulled the bitch away from her son's arms, raised her hand and slapped Su Jing on the face.

    Su Jing was stunned by the beating. Before she could react, she was pushed to the ground by Wang Meiguang. The dull pain in her butt made her wake up, and she glared angrily at the person who beat her.

    "Why did you hit me?"

    "Just because you seduced my son and framed my daughter-in-law!" Wang Meiguang glared at Su Jing fiercely, stepped forward and wanted to punch and kick her again, but was stopped by Chang Shen.

    "Mom, what are you doing!"

    "What can I do! I wish I could beat her to death, because this little goblin is harming us!" Wang Meiguang's face turned red with anger, her facial features were twisted together, her eyes were filled with poison, and she wished Su Jing could die immediately!

    Su Jing gritted her teeth and stood up. Not long after she was discharged from the hospital, she felt a dull pain in the wound after being beaten by Wang Meiguang.  She looked at Wang Meiguang with a sneer without saying a word.

    Growing up, Wang Meiguang beat her frequently.  She tolerated it most of the time, which only encouraged Wang Meiguang's arrogance.  She slowly raised her hand, but stopped under Chang Shen's cold gaze.

    ??Laughing at herself, what else could she expect?

    Because that man will always stand by her mother's side.

    "He is really her good son!" Su Jing sighed.

    Chang Shen¡¯s eyes deepened, and he directly took Wang Meiguang¡¯s wrist and walked out the door.

    Wang Meiguang refused to let go and was still yelling and scolding. Unfortunately, her son was very strong and she was dragged out of the door.

    "Chang Shen! What are you doing! I have to tear off that little Lang's hoof tonight! If it weren't for her, you would almost die? But would Xin be kidnapped by Xiaowei? It's not all because of her! She, like her mother, has  I¡¯m here to collect debt!¡±

    "Oh my God, what evil have I done! I fell into the hands of these two mothers and daughters!"

    "My son is, and so is my husband. What evil have I done! How can I live!"

    Wang Meiguang sat on the ground with her legs spread apart, bringing out her shrewish nature to the extreme.

    When she was a young actress, she had played the role of a shrew, and now she is even more comfortable with it.

    Since she¡¯s not outside anyway, she doesn¡¯t need to maintain the image of a lady.

    Chang Shen sat on the sofa, holding his head with his hands, his forehead throbbing uncomfortably.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Related

    ?

    That night, no one in the Chang family fell asleep because Mrs. Chang howled in the living room for most of the night.

    Fortunately, Chang Zhanpeng was not here, otherwise I don¡¯t know what would have happened.  It is precisely because of Chang Zhanpeng's absence that Wang Meiguang is so lawless and can act as long as he wants.

    With great difficulty, Wang Meiguang was persuaded to go to the bedroom to rest. By this time, it was already bright.

    Chang Shen, who hadn't slept all night, dragged his chin and lay half on the sofa. He wanted to take a rest when he heard the sound of the door opening in the corner.

    He opened his eyes and saw Su Jing coming out of the bedroom neatly dressed, with a bag on her shoulders, as if she was going to work.

    This made a flash of anger flash in his eyes.

    Su Jing met Chang Shen's gaze, and her heart skipped a beat. She didn't expect that he was still in the living room, thinking that after Wang Meiguang's torment all night, he should go to rest.

    She clenched the strap of her backpack, took a deep breath, and finally walked out. Sure enough, she was stopped by him: "Going to find Ji Siyuan?"

    He laughed, his voice was cold.

    Su Jing did not turn around, but calmly corrected: "Brother, I am going to work and have nothing to do with Ji Siyuan."

    "Oh, really?" He was too tired to stand up, he just sat on the sofa and looked at her coldly.

    "I have a clear conscience." No matter what aspect, she, Su Jing, has a clear conscience.

    He doesn¡¯t believe her, so he can think whatever he wants.

    ¡°Anyway, theythat¡¯s it.

    First of all, Wang Meiguang is the unbridgeable gap between them, let alone others.

    "Oh, you have a clear conscience? When you framed Ji Kexin, did you think about these four words?" He didn't expect that his usually cute and cute sister would also frame others.  And he raised his eyelids and stared at the girl not far away. She had an innocent face, as delicate as a doll, "Is Xiaowei's incident also related to you?"

    With doubts and disbelief, he thought she didn't have such great abilities, but

    ¡°Everything involving her recently made him look at her with admiration.

    Her beautiful big eyes fluctuated for a moment before meeting his. Under the shining luster was an unpredictable whirlpool, "Brother, when someone wants to harm you, do you wait for her to frame you, or fight back?"  Woolen cloth?"

    The girl looked at him, as if she was asking him for advice on some difficult problem. Chang Shen was stunned for a moment, and then said: "So, Ji Kexin and Xiaowei's affairs are all related to you, right?"

    "I didn't say it was me. Brother, you misunderstood." The girl smiled, turned around, and started to leave.

    Chang Shen was stunned on the spot, unable to react for a while.

    There was something more in her eyes that he couldn't control.  What this kind of thing was made him panic. At the same time, it also aroused his desire to win. He must win.

    If you lose, you will lose her.

    He had no time to think about what this kind of thing was, so he could only take out his phone and coldly ordered: "Take down the piece of land in the city center. If Ji Siyuan asks, let him come to me!"

    After hanging up the phone, he lay on his back on the sofa and felt that he had found something in his heart.

    Su Jing didn¡¯t expect that he would receive news of his employer¡¯s dismissal after only working for two days.

    She looked at the gentle man opposite and asked, "Did my brother put pressure on you?"

    The man smiled helplessly: "Yes, I don't want to lose this business because of you."

    What he said was ruthless was also true.

    Su Jingdao: "I won't come tomorrow. Let me finish today's class."

    After all, this is our responsibility to the students.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Resignation

    ?

    Ji Siyuan nodded in agreement. Seeing Su Jing's face full of fatigue, he said, "You can go back early today, and I will give you the salary for these two days."

    Su Jing did not refuse. After all, in Ji Siyuan's eyes, she was short of money.

    Seeing Su Jing standing up to leave, Ji Siyuan suddenly stopped her: "Xiao Jing you"

    "Huh?" Su Jing turned around.

    "You must hold on." He looked at her, his hands in his trouser pockets, and the sun fell on his face, which was indescribably warm.

    Su Jing thought he knew about the quarrel between the Chang family last night, so she smiled dryly: "I will."

    But I don¡¯t know that this sentence has a deep meaning.

    "Coach Su, I heard you are leaving?" a female student asked with great pity.

    As soon as she heard what she said, other students gathered around to watch.

    Su Jing admitted generously: "I'm about to start school, so I have to go back and prepare."

    "Coach Su, you teach so well, how many more days can you stay?" A male student asked. There are very few students who are so beautiful and teach well.  Because most of the coaches in the motorcycle club are rough-skinned men, there are very few women, and they are still so beautiful.

    Su Jing shook his head: "No, after all, studies are the most important at this age. Motorcycling is just a hobby, aren't you too?"

    "Coach Su is right." Some students agreed.

    One of the men wearing glasses asked gossiping: "Coach Su, are you familiar with Mr. Ji?" I just saw them eating together in the restaurant.

    The other students immediately became interested and started asking questions.

    ¡°After all, a gentle and excellent man like Mr. Ji should have no shortage of women around him, but it¡¯s a pity that Mr. Ji has not had a girlfriend for so many years.  At least not the girlfriend who was brought out to admit it openly.

    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then denied: "He is just my boss, I am just a part-time worker, don't think too much about it."

    While they were chatting, they saw Ji Siyuan coming over and called her. Su Jing stood up and walked towards Ji Siyuan.

    There was a sigh from behind.

    "You still say it doesn't matter? Coach Su is just modest. Look at the way Mr. Ji looks at her, how gentle and gentle he is."

    "Isn't that right? Coach Su is so lucky to have such an excellent boyfriend as Master Ji. I want it too!"

    "Tch, Mr. Ji will take a fancy to you?"

    "But how could Mr. Ji fall in love with Coach Su? Sheis not a lady from a famous family after all."

    For a family like the Ji family with a big family and a big business, it is definitely not a trivial matter for the children to get married. At the very least, they must be well-matched.  In the eyes of everyone, Su Jing is just a part-time worker.  She is not worthy of the rich young master Ji Siyuan.

    While everyone was guessing, they saw the man wearing glasses take out his camera and take a picture of their silhouettes.

    "Eh? Xiao Wang, you are so brave, how dare you take a photo of Mr. Ji?"

    There are strict requirements for photos of rich and famous people like them. In order to prevent leakage, they are not allowed to be photographed. If found, it will not be as simple as destroying the camera.

    Xiao Wang chuckled and said, "I just think it looks good, so I just patted it." After saying that, he suppressed the glimmer in his eyes.

    "You are so bold, hey! I don't know how you brought the camera in. Cameras are not allowed to take pictures in the club!"

    Before entering the motorcycle club, there will be an access control check to prevent mobile phones and other media items from being brought into the club.  Although there are so many requests, there are still people who are trying to get in - some want to impress Master Ji, some want to have a relationship with the Ji family, and some want to learn skills. After all, there are top-notch motorcycle configurations here, and  World class coaching.

    Xiao Wang hurriedly hid the camera, booed, stuffed red envelopes for those who saw him, and blocked everyone's mouths.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Photos

    ?

    The next morning.

    Wang Meiguang picked up the newspaper from the shelf and browsed today's news.  When his hand turned to the entertainment section, Hao Ran saw a few big characters - Ji Girl Friend: Cinderella's Ascension.

    "Huh?" Wang Meiguang narrowed his eyes, and then said it was interesting.

    She heard footsteps, looked up and saw someone coming, and quickly called the person over: "Son, come and see who is on the news? He has really become a celebrity in Baiyu City"

    ??Drawing a long tone, full of ridicule.

    Chang Shen glanced at the newspaper. It was just a casual glance, but it made him frown.

    A photo in the newspaper: a man and a woman. He didn't take a close look at the man, but he could recognize the woman's silhouette even if it turned into ashes.

    Su Jing.

    His sister.

    I don¡¯t know what happened again.

    ? took the newspaper handed over by Wang Meiguang.

    Wang Meiguang said "Yo": "I saw that little girl hooking up with the young master of the Ji family some time ago. I didn't expect that the relationship was confirmed so quickly? Haha, Xiaonizi has some tricks up her sleeve in order to get the moon first.  If you know how to work there, you can have a romantic underground office romance."

    "Heh, she is just as cheap as her mother!"

    Since she didn¡¯t have to go to work today, Su Jing wanted to sleep in, but she never thought that there was a knock on the door.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After knocking three times, Su Jing scratched his hair and slowly got up.

    Opening the door, Su Jing curled his lips when he saw someone with a gloomy face at the door: "You have a constipated face early in the morning. I wonder why my brother is angry?"

    Su Jing yawned as he leaned against the door frame without a frame.

    She looked so lazy and harmless, and she was completely different from the sharp-tongued person she was yesterday.

    Chang Shen threw the newspaper in Su Jing's face: "Read it yourself!"

    Su Jing opened the newspaper in surprise and looked at the shocking big words on it, as well as the full-body photo of her in sportswear, her lips slightly parted.

    "Who took this photo?"

    She hurriedly read on. The author who broke the news completely described her as an ambitious woman who tried every means to marry into a wealthy family. One of them was to enter the Ji family club and get close to Ji Shao, and then use her beauty to capture Ji Shao.  A little heart.  I don¡¯t know if it was because of the angle of the photo, or if the person who took the photo had gone through a special image and text repair method, which made her profile look very vulgar, and her eyes almost stuck to Ji Shao. If she applied a few drops of P from the corner of her mouth  The saliva can definitely bring out her lewd expression.

    So, the picture above of her is ugly.

    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but say it.

    Ling Chang Shen¡¯s face darkened.

    "Su Jing, I need an explanation!" Chang Shen tried his best to calm down. Are they really boyfriend and girlfriend, as he had guessed before?

    He stared coldly at the girl who was still staring at the newspaper, and couldn't help but close his fingers.

    Su Jing raised her face and looked at the increasingly cold Chang Shen. She smiled charmingly: "Of course it's like what the newspaper said. I am the scheming girl from a poor family. I will do whatever it takes to marry into a wealthy family."

    "You" Chang Shen gritted his teeth, "Don't slander yourself!"

    "Isn't this what brother wants to know? In the eyes of you mother and son, this is who I am!" Su Jing sneered, crumpled the newspaper into a ball, and threw it into the trash can.

    "Don't involve my mother, she didn't do anything." Chang Shen frowned.

    "Maybe this matter has something to do with her! She doesn't want to see me being nice, and she doesn't want me to get involved with Ji's family. In her eyes, I should marry Fatty Wang, who Ji Kexin and she chose for me last time.  Fat and ugly wealthy boyfriend!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 I love him

    ?

    Su Jing tried hard to suppress his anger and sneered vigorously. This expression was both annoying and distressing.

    "When did this happen?" Chang Shen raised his hand and wanted to put it in her hair, but she sideways dodged it.

    "Don't touch me! You're as annoying as your mother!" Su Jing lowered her eyes and tried to force back her tears. She didn't know who was setting her up secretly, but when she was in trouble, the man in front of her never had a choice.  Believe her, but run up to her and question her.

    ??????? Is it all her fault when something happens?  It can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s fault, it can¡¯t be someone else!  !  !

    Chang Shen also suddenly turned cold: "Xiao Jing, are you and Ji Siyuan boyfriend and girlfriend? Tell me the truth."

    He finally asked. He didn¡¯t want to delve into it some time ago, but now that it appeared in the newspaper, he had to ask clearly.  If not, he would immediately have the news removed from the newspaper and arrest the author of the slander.  But what if it's true?  Hedidn't know what to do.

    "Ha." Su Jing rolled his eyes and stared at Chang Shen, grinning like a flower: "It's true. I like him very much, no, I love him!"

    I love him.

    I love him¡­¡­

    These three words were like magic sounds, echoing in Chang Shen's ears. His tall body trembled slightly. In order to support himself and not expose his emotions at the moment, he put his hands into his trouser pockets and clenched his fists.  Only then could I contain the sour pain.

    He turned his back, took a deep breath, and smiled lightly: "Okay, as a brother, I wish you the best. Ji Siyuanheis indeed a good choice."

    ¡°At least her future life is guaranteed.  He also felt more confident to leave the prison of the Chang family.  What does the Chang family have in her eyes?  It's just his overbearing and cold brother, an aunt who insults her at any time, and an uncle who is homeless and indifferent to her.

    That¡¯s all.

    What else could he hope for?

    Is it time for him to let go?

    The clouds outside the window hang in the blue sky, and the birds fly by, seeming to take away the brisk clouds.

    He wanted to abandon himself in the soft clouds and not think about her, but unfortunately

    Her smile still flashed in his mind.

    She used to hold the doll in her arms, stand in front of him, raise her head, blink her innocent eyes, and ask: "Brother, why don't you like me?"

    He looked at her with a sneer and cut up his doll with scissors: "Because of you, my father and my mother quarreled, and because of your mother, my father abandoned us, mother and son!"

    She was too young to understand, so she could only cry and shout: "Don't talk about my mother, she will come back to pick me up, she will come back"

    "She won't come back, because she is dead, you know what?" He roared, leaving the doll on the ground, looking at her in relief, and kept sneering.

    "You're lying! You're lying-" She pushed him away, but unfortunately she didn't push because she had too little strength, so she could only run away crying.

    He looked at her little back, clenched his fists, and turned to look at his mother standing at the door.

    The mother ran over with a smile and praised him continuously: "Yes, treat her like this! Son, she is the daughter of that bitch, we should treat her like this! The mother's debt must be paid by the daughter."

    "Mom, if I treat her like this, will you still hit her?" he asked, looking serious.

    "No, I would rather see my son humiliate her than let her suffer physical pain! Son, just do this, you will share the worries for my mother, and my mother will naturally use less hands." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Don¡¯t care

    ?

    His mother¡¯s laughter rang in his ears, and he knew that her mother was happy.  The more he sneered at the girl, the happier his mother became.  If the mother is happy, she will not beat her.

    "I don't care about your business"

    After leaving these words, he quickly left.

    I don¡¯t want to wait one more second.

    Afraid that if she stayed a little longer, he would turn around and open his arms to embrace her petite body.

    Because they are all people who need warmth.

    ??From childhood to adulthood.

    In the past, my parents often quarreled, my mother was depressed, and my father was homeless. They were the only ones who got along day and night.  They want to warm each other, but they have to look at each other because of their mother.

    You see, fate plays tricks on people like this.

    Nothing ever goes smoothly.

    Su Jing replied stiffly to the figure: "This is the best!"

    It is best to hate each other and not owe each other anything.

    Ji Siyuan can be regarded as a famous figure in Baiyu City. At least among the upper class, his reputation has always been very good.  He is a gentle and gentle man and an extremely warm man, which are all compliments to him.  And such an outstanding person is actually together with a little-known person - a motorcycle instructor.

    This is a bit scary.

    Forums, post bars and other major media communication areas are all slandering this little coach.

    "Oh! You look like this and you still want to be Mr. Ji's girlfriend? Is there something wrong with Mr. Ji's eyes?" he curled his lips.

    "Mr. Ji, the Bai Yueguang in my heart has been ruined like this, ahhhh!!!" I cried bitterly.

    "Who is this woman? Who is -" roared.

    "Let's do some human flesh and see if we can find out her background maybe she's a famous figure!"

    ¡­¡­

    Su Jing threw away his phone and was too lazy to read the comments in the forum.

    She just laughed twice, finding it interesting.

    Someone was definitely targeting her behind this, deliberately taking pictures to make her look ugly, because the pixels of the photo were not high, and they deliberately edited it a few times, which definitely brought out her ugliness to the fullest.

    How much I hate her.

    First, she thought of one person - Ji Kexin.

    I heard that Ji¡¯s family is quite well-connected in the media industry. Ji Ke wants someone to take a photo and slander her. It¡¯s definitely a matter of a little finger.  Is it really okay for her to do this and expose her brother?

    still¡­¡­

    Ji Siyuan is also one of them.

    With this thought in mind, she received a call from Ji Siyuan, asking him to ask her out.

    On the cusp of this storm, Mr. Ji still wants to meet her.

    Su Jing Zhanzhan frowned, but agreed first.

    The place where Ji Siyuan met was quite secretive.  Probably to get out of trouble and avoid being photographed.

    Getting off the luxury car sent by Ji Siyuan, Su Jing looked at the beautiful scenery of the mountains in the distance, took a deep breath, and even the turbid air left after the quarrel with Chang Shen in the morning was gone.

    In a small pavilion, Ji Siyuan was pouring tea.

    He was holding the tea set, and the water was conveyed up along the transparent tube and fell into the purple clay teapot. Steaming hot steam came out, overflowing with the fresh fragrance of tea.

    When Su Jing heard it, it was Longjing before the rain.

    ?Exceptionally rich.

    "Sit down." Ji Siyuan made an invitation gesture and handed over the filled teacup.

    Su Jing took it and said thank you.

    "Xiao Jing, I" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Jing from the opposite side: "I still like Master Ji to call me Su Jing."

    The girl smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    Ji Siyuan looked apologetic: "Is Miss Su unhappy about what was reported? I apologize to Miss Su for this matter."

    The man has a pious attitude.

    Seeing that he admitted his mistake well, Su Jing shook his head: "I'm not angry, because I'm never angry with people who don't matter." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 I know

    ?

    Her tone was sharp and did not give Ji Siyuan any face. Of course, she was telling the truth.

    Ji Siyuan's face turned pale and he said again: "I'm sorry."

    Su Jing raised his eyelids and looked at the gentle man: "Forgive me for asking, does this matter have anything to do with your sister?"

    Ji Siyuan was startled, then wrapped his slender fingers around the handle of the cup and rubbed it a few times. He finally met her eyes and nodded and admitted: "Yes. I have criticized her today. But" He raised his eyebrows and said, "Ms. Su  You¡¯re so smart, you guessed it so quickly.¡±

    "Heh, I'm not stupid. Mr. Ji, I don't know anyone except Yuki's family who can take photos in the Ji family's motorcycle club!"

    "I apologize to Miss Su on behalf of my little sister."

    "Don't, I can't bear it." Su Jing stood up and was about to leave, but Ji Siyuan grabbed his wrist first.

    "Miss Su, please finish this cup of apology tea before leaving." Ji Siyuan's gentle tone contained a hint of begging.

    Su Jing smiled, her smile was charming and moving, which made Ji Siyuan stunned.

    In such a daze, he felt his arms go numb and suddenly lost strength.  The slender little hand was raised from his elbow and smiled brightly at him: "No, thank you Master Ji for your hospitality."

    After saying that, the girl strode away.

    Looking at the slender back, Ji Siyuan's face suddenly sank. He took out his mobile phone and said, "But, she already knows it's you."

    "Brother, what should we do? Will she tell Brother Shen? If Brother Shen knows, it will be troublesome. I really want her to"

    "I advise you not to target her, because she is not simple." Looking at the back, Ji Siyuan narrowed his eyes.

    "I don't believe it! She is a sponsored student of the Chang family, and Wang Meiguang scolds her every day, but he doesn't do anything to her? Moreover, she wants money but no money, and no power. She will have to rely on the Chang family in the future. Treat me  After marrying into the Chang family, she still has to rely on me. She doesn't dare to do anything to me! She's just a girl from a poor family"

    "Anyway, just listen to what brother says."

    "Okay, okay, I'm really convinced by you. Why are you so afraid of her all of a sudden? She's just a weak girl."

    After leaving Ji Siyuan, Su Jing received a call from Xiao Qi.

    When she came to the computer store, Xiao Qi saw her and said happily: "I finally have a way to untie your bracelet!"

    Su Jing handed over his hand: "Just solve it."

    Xiao Qi pouted: "Looking at you like that, you don't believe I can solve it, right?"

    Su Jingxiao: "Our Xiao Qi is so powerful. Now that I'm here, I must believe in you!"

    Xiao Qi suddenly laughed: "I deciphered that person's DNA, so your bracelet will be untied soon"

    The movements of his hands were methodical, and Xiao Qi kept chattering while doing it: "Sister Xiaojing, I can't guarantee whether the person will know after untying it, because it is likely to have an alarm notification function."

    Su Jing snorted coldly: "So what if you know?"

    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t care about her anyway.

    This bracelet

    It¡¯s no use stroking it with your fingers.

    "Sister Xiaojing?"

    After shouting twice, Su Jing came to his senses.

    "It's done." Xiao Qi took the bracelet and played with it in his hands, and said to Su Jing: "Sister Xiaojing, this bracelet is made of special crystal. It is very valuable. If you don't want it, you can" (note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Big news

    ?

    As long as it is something valuable, she likes it all.

    Su Jing reached out and snatched it away: "I can't give this to you."

    "Sister Xiaojing, you don't have to be like this"

    Seeing Su Jing holding the treasure in his hand, Xiao Qi pursed her red lips.

    Su Jing smiled awkwardly: "I, I, I just think it looks good and I just want to keep it."

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s because of the person who gave me the bracelet.¡±

    "No!" Su Jing quickly denied, but in Xiao Qi's eyes, he felt guilty.

    She sighed: "I would rather be single. I can be with my computer husband for the rest of my life. This life is enough."

    Jone, who was far away from the country, immediately got up from the bed. He stared at the message displayed on his phone and his eyes widened.

    "I didn't expect that someone else could unlock my black technology? What is going on? Are there people as smart as me in this world?"

    Jone quickly made a call: "Hey, Shen Shen, how come the bracelet I gave you was untied? Let me remind you, is little sister Su Jing running away?"

    The person on the other end replied sadly: "I don't care about her anymore."

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Jone was left with a confused look on his face: "What do you mean you don't care about her! Hey! Who is the master who untied the bracelet? Hey!"

    "Chang Shen, your Yaya¡ª¡ª"

    When I walked out of the computer store, I received a call from Aunt Cui, and Su Jing answered it.

    "Xiao Jing, I've watched the news this morning. Do you want me to"

    Before he finished speaking, Su Jing interrupted: "Aunt Cui, don't interfere. At this time, I don't want Ji Siyuan to doubt my identity."

    ¡°Besides, after these few contacts with Ji Siyuan, I am afraid that he will already have doubts about her.  After all, the Ji family has certain strength in Baiyu City, and she doesn't want to offend them for the time being.  Although for Ji Kexin, she already hated her to the core.

    "I'm just worried that they will continue to be unfavorable to you. After all, the report is really"

    "Aunt Cui, don't worry, I'm not an entertainment star, I'm just an amateur. I'm not afraid of them exposing the scandal." Su Jing smiled nonchalantly.

    "Okay, then you'd better be careful and have less contact with Ji Siyuan, so as not to be photographed again."

    "Oh, I see."

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing took a taxi to the library. Because school was about to start, she needed to find some relevant professional materials and preview them in advance.

    Su Jing originally thought that the scandal between her and Ji Siyuan would disappear in the long river of time, but she didn't expect that an explosive video would suddenly cause thousands of waves!

    She held the phone tightly, her whole body trembling. She tried to grab her trembling right hand with her left hand, but it was of no use.

    The tips of her fingers were white, and the lips she was biting were also frighteningly white.

    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the screen of her mobile phone. There was a girl screaming at the top of her lungs. She was crying and struggling, but it was of no use in front of the man who violated her.

    The girl¡¯s face was covered with tears and her lips were bitten with blood. She looked helplessly at the camera and wanted to call for help, but her mouth was blocked by the man with a cloth.

    The man acted roughly and slapped the girl under him again and again, and finally beat the girl until she fainted.

    If you look carefully, that girl is very similar to the current Su Jing.

    With tears welling up in her eyes, Su Jing tried her best to push back. She never thought that one day she would see this video, and the girl in that video was not someone else, but(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Video

    ?

    The phone rang, Su Jing looked at the two beating words and finally answered it.

    With a hoarse voice: "Hey, Aunt Cui."

    "Xiaojing, have you seen that video?" The person asking the question was very anxious.

    "I saw it." She breathed as calmly as possible to calm herself down.

    "It's a pity that hatred is like magma and cannot be extinguished no matter what."  She roared hoarsely: "Aunt Cui, do you know who it is? Tell me, I want to kill him (her)! Kill him (her) -"

    Her eyes were red, like a trapped animal, and she wanted to kill the person who posted the video. She urgently needed an outlet, otherwise she didn't know what crazy things she would do.

    Cui Tingting was worried about this. She hurriedly comforted: "Xiao Jing, don't be impulsive. I have been investigating the person behind this. I believe there will be results soon. If, if"

    Hearing Aunt Cui's hesitation, Su Jing narrowed his eyes: "Aunt Cui, do you have someone to suspect?"

    Cui Tingting paused for a moment: "You, you are very familiar with this person, Xiao Jing, and Aunt Cui only has suspicions, and there is no conclusive evidence, so you"

    Su Jingshen took a deep breath. She opened her eyes wide and tried to keep herself calm. Her breathing became chaotic again as she tried to control it. She asked, "Is ithim? My brother?!"

    "Yes." Cui Tingting's voice was very soft, fearing to irritate the girl. The girl on the other end was quiet for a long time before replying "I understand."

    "Xiao Jing, I'm just doubting it now, so it might not be the case. You don't need to take it too seriously." Cui Tingting said quickly.

    "Did Aunt Cui discover something?"

    "In recent times, he has been secretly sending people to investigate your identity. He has been aware of it since the incident at the Ladies Club."

    "Aunt Cui, why didn't you tell me?" Su Jing did not expect that Chang Shen, who looked peaceful on the surface, would secretly ask someone to investigate her identity.  That's right, for someone as alert as him, she impressed him time and time again, so it was reasonable for him to have doubts.

    only¡­¡­

    If this matter really has something to do with him, oh no, it must have something to do with him.

    Because of one person, that is Wang Meiguang.

    She knew very well how much Wang Meiguang hated her mother.

    In Wang Meiguang¡¯s heart, her mother was always the mistress who destroyed her family.

    As Wang Meiguang¡¯s son, Chang Shen must avenge his mother.

    Moreover, since childhood, Wang Meiguang has repeatedly asked her son to humiliate herself for her, and Chang Shen did it very well.

    "Xiao Jing, because this matter is still under investigation, I dare not draw conclusions easily"

    After hanging up Aunt Cui¡¯s call, Su Jing let herself huddle in the corner of the bed, stroking the smooth screen with her hand, still replaying the scenes in the video over and over in her mind.

    The memory goes back to ten years ago¡ª¡ª

    "As the daughter of big star Li Ci, how do you feel when your mother commits suicide?"

    "Did your mother commit suicide? Who is the man behind her?"

    "How old are you this year? Have you ever seen your mother hanging out with other men?"

    "Kid, kid! Are you listening?"

    "Hello? Are you the daughter of a rapist? I heard that your mother was raped and gave birth to you eight years ago."

    "Have you seen that rapist? Is it your father? Or is it another man's?"

    "How do you feel about your mother's chaotic private life?"

    "Children! Children¡ª¡ª"

    Surrounded by many reporters, the girl only saw countless microphones and clicking flashes. She shrank in Aunt Cui's arms in fear and looked at the indifferent crowd around her in horror.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Memories

    ?

    They all had their mouths wide open, eager to raise the microphone to her mouth.  Some of them were raised to her mouth and they refused to give up, forcing her to answer questions.

    She cried loudly and saw the sneering faces of those people: she has a father who is a rapist and a mother whose private life is like a prostitute. In their eyes, she is a bastard!

    "Please leave! The child is still young, otherwise I will call the police!"

    The downstairs of the dilapidated residential area suddenly became crowded, because the area around the suicide of the famous star Li Ci was packed to the brim.  The residents living in the community realized that a big star actually lived in their shabby and unremarkable residential building.

    It¡¯s the famous Li Ci.

    In an instant, many residents of the community took out their mobile phones, some live broadcasting the girl, some taking photos, and some recording.

    The next day, the girl¡¯s crying face was reported to the police and she was dubbed ¡°the rapist¡¯s daughter.¡±

    The ambulance came and the girl entered the hospital, but those people did not stop. Instead, they chased her to the hospital. Some climbed over the wall and some pretended to be doctors.  Because she lived in a general ward and had no money to pay for medical expenses, she was asked to leave the hospital not long after.

    At that time, she was secretly hiding in the corner of the hospital and saw Aunt Cui arguing with the director of the hospital: "Why do you kick us out? It's not that we don't pay the medical bills!"

    The dean pushed up his glasses to cover the contemptuous look in his eyes, "Madam, the family members of the children's ward responded that you have seriously affected the rest of other children, so I have to ask you out. If you have money  , although it¡¯s better to stay in the VIP ward. But let me remind you, the hospitalization fee in that kind of ward is this amount. "

    Cui Tingting¡¯s eyes were red and she gritted her teeth: ¡°You guys are going too far!¡±

    A family member of a doctor and patient passing by curled his lips and said to another family member: "Hey! That girl is in the same ward as my daughter! But when I think about her having a mother like that, I get scared. I'm afraid of any germs.  Passed on to my daughter.¡±

    "No! It's scary to think about being in the same ward as my son and in the next bed. The rapist's daughter can't be clean either."

    ¡°What did you say¡ª¡ª¡± Cui Tingting was angry.

    "What we are telling is the truth! You are discharged from the hospital if you can. Why are you hiding in the hospital and disrupting our lives? My son still needs to have a good rest." Cui Tingting rolled her eyes and the two family members left.

    "You!" Cui Tingting couldn't help crying angrily.

    Dean: "As you can see, it's not that our hospital won't tolerate you, but the family members who are being treated in the hospital are also unwilling to do so. Our hospital is not a shelter or a charity, so please leave today."

    Cui Tingting looked at the dean's leaving figure, her body sliding uncontrollably to the ground.

    The girl ran out from the corner, "Aunt Cui, don't cry, Xiao Jing is obedient"

    The girl held her face, rubbed it, and looked at her innocently with her big red eyes.

    She asked her: "Aunt Cui, where is my mother? Is she really dead?"

    "No, your mother went to heaven, and she lived very well there." When Cui Tingting saw the girl, there was hope in her eyes. She got up from the ground and held the girl's soft little hand.

    "Thenwill she come back?" The girl raised her pink cheeks and asked with her big eyes blinking.

    Cui Tingting turned away and couldn't bear to look closely. She covered her face and cried softly: "Yes, she will definitely come back! When you are eighteen years old, she will come back" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Study Room

    ?

    ¡°Heh, eighteen years old.

    Of course he lied to her.

    Because she is now eighteen years old, and her mother still has not come back.

    It was dark outside, completely dark, and the house was completely dark.

    The Chang family was extremely quiet at this time, as quiet as if everything around them had died.

    She was left alone, in a dark corner, licking her wounds alone.

    Even though she had asked Xiao Qi to do his best to delete the shameful video, the video was still reposted more than a million times, and some were downloaded, saved, and then uploaded by netizens.

    The servant knocked on the door and asked Su Jing if he wanted to have dinner.

    Wang Meiguang was not at home, and Chang Shen did not come back on time. Was it because there was something going on at school, or because he felt guilty and did not dare to come back to face her?

    She prefers the latter.

    Su Jing sneered and said to the servant: "I won't eat."

    The man turned around and went back to the house.

    After staying in the room for a while, she paced back and forth a few times, and finally opened the door and walked out.

    Seeing no one around, she quickly went to Chang Shen's study.

    That¡¯s where he usually works.

    Opened the door and closed it gently.

    Aunt Cui also said that there was no conclusive evidence for suspecting Chang Shen. She came to Chang Shen's study to check to see if there was anything valuable.  In fact, she also wanted to further prove that this matter had nothing to do with Chang Shen.

    What if it¡¯s relevant?  Su Jing never thought about it because she didn't dare to think about it.

    His study room is neat and clean. Although the Chang family is wealthy, this study room is not necessarily very luxurious. However, next to the south wall, there is a huge bookcase, which is the height of the bookcase from the floor to the roof.  The width takes up the entire wall.  The room was full of scholarly atmosphere, which showed that he was well-read and knowledgeable.  In fact, Chang Shen can become an outstanding person even without the Chang family's wealthy background.  Because he is very smart.  As a rich second generation, he is very likely to take over Chang Zhanpeng's business, but he still works hard to make progress, which is very rare in the rich second generation circle of Baiyu City.

    This is also the reason why so many Bai Fumei ladies like him, Ji Kexin is one of them.

    She walked over slowly, taking care not to leave any footprints on the floor, and tried to be as quiet as possible so as not to be heard by the servants passing by the door.  In fact, they didn't dare to come in because no one else could come in without Chang Shen's permission.

    In today's rapidly developing society where materialism is rampant, he actually still uses the four treasures of the study that were only used in ancient times. Before he could put away the spread rice paper, there seemed to be a few powerful calligraphy characters on it - mountains and rivers are vast, and the world is full of fireworks.  , nothing is you, nothing is not you.

    As for who the "you" he wrote refers to, Su Jing had no time to think about it. She quickly rummaged in the study and returned them to their original places after rummaging.  Because she knew that Chang Shen was a very attentive person, and he could tell if someone touched his things just a little bit.

    ????????????????? Su Jing is also a careful person and knows that he has this problem.

    There was a gap in the vermilion antique drawer, and there was a white paper sandwiched in the gap. It seemed that the owner got up and left before he could stuff it in.

    Su Jing opened the drawer and was stunned for a moment.

    She never thought she would see a photo of her and her mother in the drawer.  With trembling hands, she picked up the photo, traced her mother's cheek with her fingertips, and tears flowed out again.

    She had lost this photo for a long time, and she didn¡¯t expect it to fall into Chang Shen¡¯s hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 No poison, no husband

    ?

    The bumpy feeling on her fingertips made her stunned for a moment. She turned the photo over, her eyes suddenly focused, staring straight at the word - hate, written in a strong and beautiful handwriting. She knew this handwriting, it was his.  Handwriting.

    She sneered three times, and the word "hate" was enough to explain everything.

    But another voice in my heart told me: Are you too hasty? Does it mean that just because a photo contains the word "hate", it means he is the one behind it?

    No, we can¡¯t.

    Su Jing closed her eyes slightly, trying to stay rational, and put down the photo, but her hand accidentally touched the white paper left in the gap of the drawer, which had fallen to the ground because of her opening the drawer.

    She picked it up and saw personal information on it.  The name was written as Li Ci. There was a bracket after Li Ci, and Su Jing's mother was marked with a signature pen. A one-inch color photo was attached at the back. There was a paragraph below that gave a detailed introduction to Li Ci's life history.  Of course, it also includes the video incident of that year, and the incident of Li Ci's suicide that shocked Baiyu City.

    Su Jing¡¯s hands were trembling and he gritted his teeth. Doesn¡¯t this mean something?

    Or should I wait until he comes and confess to you personally?

    No, it¡¯s not him.

    She tried her best to deny, deny and deny again.

    She rummaged through the drawer, feeling like it was a Pandora's box, and dug out many sinful things - newspapers in the entertainment section from ten years ago, and Li Ci's artistic photos. Finally, her fingers touched a rectangular  The thing, if you look closely, is a USB flash drive.

    Su Jingchang swallowed his fingers and inserted the USB disk into the computer.

    In addition to some learning materials, there is also a video file in the USB flash drive. Click on it, then click on it

    Su Jing¡¯s hand was shaking constantly. When he pressed the triangle of the play button, the picture inside started to move completely.

    It¡¯s exactly the same as what was revealed online.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How ironic!

    Su Jing, you still have hope and argue for him, saying it¡¯s not him.

    But the conclusive evidence was right in front of him. In order to take revenge, Chang Shen prepared a big drama that could destroy her.

    I remembered what he said last time that he would never care about her again, so that was what he meant.  Pushing her into the forefront of the limelight again, making her accept the gossip and spit from the world, completely ruining her reputation.  He is so cruel, he knows that torturing a person is not about the skin but the body and mind.

    Often deep, often deep

    She muttered these two words and rubbed her lips, as if chewing his bones and drinking his blood.

    At this time, there was a sound from Zhiya, and the door was pushed open from the outside.

    Su Jing raised his head and met the eyes of the person who came in.

    Chang Shen was startled, his eyes fell on Su Jing's hand, he frowned, strode over, grabbed it, his eyes flickered: "What are you looking for? Who allowed you to come in? Get out!"  "

    Seeing the man stuffing things into the drawer in a panic, Su Jing smiled: "What? Are you feeling guilty? Chang Shen, you also feel guilty sometimes."

    Chang Shen looked into her angry watery eyes and seemed to understand: "I didn't!"

    "Why, do you know what I mean? Ha, Chang Shen, it turns out you already knew it. You did so many things behind my back secretly, didn't you just want to avenge your mother? I know you hate me and want me to go.  Death, now it¡¯s over, it¡¯s your wish, you trampled me, Su Jing, under your feet!¡±

    "No, not only did you trample me under your feet, you also let everyone in the world know it! You were watching my joke happily in the dark. Why, come tonight, why don't you find a place to celebrate?  What? My good brother, you are not only ruthless, but also vicious. You really live up to that sentence, no one is poisonous and he is not a husband! Well, very good!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 No

    ?

    "I don't know what you are talking about, I can only say that I don't have it." Chang Shen pressed down the ripples under his eyes, his eyes a little colder.

    "You are just for Wang Meiguang! Did I say something wrong? You hate me, don't you? After so many years, you have never stopped hating me! Of course, so do I!"

    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help laughing. She looked at the tall man in front of her with red eyes and felt ridiculous.

    "Chang Shen, don't you think it's too funny between us? In my eyes, we are just a joke!"

    He flirted intentionally or unintentionally, and she responded intentionally or unintentionally. It was like a game of chasing each other between them, and the stakes in this game were something called feelings.

    Feelings?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off a gamble and lose everything, both physically and mentally, and the end is very miserable.

    Because they all knew it, they put their feelings on the line.

    "In your eyes, is our relationship so worthless?"

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a joke.

    Chang Shen feels aggrieved and uncomfortable in his heart.

    "We all hate each other to the core, so why do we need to act like brothers and sisters under the same roof? Chang Shen, don't you think it's ridiculous?" At this point, the girl started laughing again.

    She smiled and laughed, tears streaming down her face, but they were quickly wiped away by her.

    It¡¯s not worth crying in front of this man.

    Chang Shen pursed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. His eyes were dark and he just locked her silently.

    Watch her smile, watch her cry.

    He, however, was powerless.

    Because what she said is true.

    They always harbor grudges because of the grudges between their parents.

    "That's why you used the media to reveal the video from more than ten years ago, letting everyone know that I am the daughter of a rapist, and letting everyone know about my mother's sad past."

    "Chang Shen, it doesn't matter if you slander me. I, Su Jing, don't care about reputation, because I am an amateur. What I care about is" He gritted his teeth and opened his eyes wide to prevent tears from falling, "You know how to scheme.  You are so despicable and shameless to blame my dead mother! I never thought you would act so heartlessly!"

    The tall body shook suddenly, and his dark eyes were filled with turbulent waves. He opened his mouth to say something, and heard a woman's gloating voice from behind: "This is Li Ci's retribution! Hahaha! I didn't expect so many years have passed.  , I can still see her jokes! What an eye-opener!"

    Wang Meiguang twisted her waist and walked in. She walked to Chang Shen, took his arm, and said to Su Jing opposite: "My son, my Wang Meiguang's son, has never forgotten my love for you since he was a child.  The hatred between mother and daughter. Now he has avenged me. No, as long as you live, as long as Li Ci's daughter lives, the hatred will be far more than that. My son is awesome! Mom is so happy today. She has never been so happy in this half of her life.  So happy!"

    Su Jingqi was trembling all over. She looked coldly at the mother and son opposite, and was speechless for a while.

    Wang Meiguang¡¯s words further confirmed that Chang Shen was the mastermind behind this.

    What else does she expect?

    She sneered, slapped herself hard on the face, and glared at Chang Shen: "I'm so stupid! That's why I have illusions about you. Su Jing, it's time to wake up!"

    This slap frightened Wang Meiguang, and she sneered: "Ha, you're crazy! If you can, get out of here and don't stay in our Chang family! You've shamelessly stayed in our Chang family for so many years, and I've never seen you repay me once."  Points. I don¡¯t ask you to repay me now. I just ask you to leave quickly. I¡¯m tired of looking at you even more!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 What a coincidence

    ?

    "Son, since you have done it, you must do it to the end and drive her out. She will always be trash in our Chang family! Yes, ha, trash!"

    Wang Meiguang curled her lips as if looking at garbage.

    Su Jing clenched his fists, looked at Chang Shen who didn't say a word, gritted his teeth and said, "I will return it! I will remember clearly how well you, mother and son, treat me!"

    It seemed like she was just taking advantage of the situation, as if even God had pity on her.

    When Su Jing came out of Mingting Manor, there was already lightning and thunder outside.

    The wind is howling and the rain is pouring.

    Baiyu City ushered in the heaviest rain this year.

    Today¡¯s weather forecast has reminded citizens to be cautious when traveling. There will be heavy to heavy rain tonight and tomorrow, and there will be a strong wind warning.

    No rain shelter outside can stop the erosion of wind and rain.

    Someone was hiding under the eaves of the canteen, complaining about the changeable weather.  Some people continued to walk in the rain against the wind, while others took taxis and rushed to their warm homes.

    As for Su Jing, she chose to walk in the rain.

    Because she needs the water of rain so much, it will make her more awake.  I clearly remember the viciousness and ruthlessness of that man.  He was already that kind of person. Hey, what kind of son could a shrew like Wang Meiguang teach?

    The rain seeped in through her thin clothes, and she felt like a drowned rat. The biting wind would blow her away in the next moment.

    A harsh car honking brought her back from her troubled thoughts, and a driver stuck his head out: "You are crazy, you are walking without looking at the road!"

    After saying that, he quickly closed the window and left.

    Because the wind and rain are so strong, even if you open a gap, the seat next to the window will be soaked in an instant.

    "Wow! That person is crazy, he doesn't even know how to take shelter from the rain!"

    "Isn't that right? Oh, by the way, why do I look so much like the same person? I seem to have seen him somewhere, let me think about it."

    "Oh, by the way, she, she, is the girl in the newspaper today, she is -"

    ¡°The rapist¡¯s daughter?!¡±

    Passers-by took out their mobile phones and took crazy pictures of the figure. Then they found the Tieba forum, uploaded it quickly, commented and forwarded it, and the forum suddenly became lively again.

    "Stop!"

    The man sitting in the limousine suddenly spoke up.

    The driver braked suddenly.

    In the heavy rain, the man opened the car door and grabbed the black umbrella in his hand.

    He strode towards the girl.

    "Miss Su¡ª¡ª"

    The rain was blocked, Su Jing looked up and saw Ji Siyuan's gentle face.

    He frowned and looked at her: "Why are you so stupid?"

    It¡¯s raining so hard tonight. How can someone choose to take a walk in the rain at this time? What¡¯s wrong with that?

    Su Jing said nothing. She continued to walk forward. The clothes on her body were already soaked. She was not afraid of getting wet.

    It seems that only in this way can the mind be clearer.

    Only then can she be reminded of what that man did to her!

    What did that mother and son do to her!

    She was punishing herself for not having hope for that man.  She ridiculously thought that these were all misunderstandings, maybe all her imagination?  !  Su Jing, you deserve this!  You deserve to be laughed at!  You'd better be caught in the rain, let the people around you laugh to death, and let the driver just hit you to death!

    You don¡¯t deserve to live in this world because you haven¡¯t even saved your mother¡¯s final dignity.  As her daughter, it's okay if you can't repay the kindness of giving birth to her. You haven't even saved her reputation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Walking in the Rain

    ?

    What use do you need?

    ¡°It¡¯s really sad that Li Ci has a daughter like you.

    Another voice in her mind kept spitting on herself, despising her to the dust.

    She sneered again and again, not wanting to speak or even breathe.

    I can only mechanically walk in the heavy rain, listening to the crashing rain, feeling the cold raindrops extinguishing the anger in my heart, reminding myself over and over again how abominable that man is.

    "Xiao Jing!"

    Ji Siyuan shouted at the stubborn figure, stepped forward and grabbed her arm: "The rain is too heavy, let's go to the car and talk!"

    The car lights illuminated the road ahead, and the dense raindrops beat mercilessly on the ground, splashing countless water splashes.

    The man¡¯s expensive suit had already been soaked through, but he did not go back. Instead, he held an umbrella to protect her from the wind and rain.

    Su Jing finally raised her eyes. The rain had smeared her eyelids, almost making it impossible for her to see. She could only see his blurry outline, and her lips were moving. She wanted to say something, but her mind sank and she didn't know what to say.

    "Xiao Jing!" Ji Siyuan exclaimed, quickly grabbed her sliding body, picked her up horizontally, and hurriedly ran to the car. He had already thrown the umbrella on the ground.

    "Brother, I just saw the photo uploaded by a netizen. That Su Jing got out of Chang's house!" The female voice on the other end was very excited, mixed with a hint of schadenfreude.

    "Su Jing is here with me."

    "What?"

    "I met her on the road. She was sick, so I brought her back." The man stood under the balcony, looking at the pouring rain outside, picked up the coffee on the table, and sipped it slowly.

    "Really? So" The girl pondered for a moment and immediately said: "I have to go to Chang's house, brother, goodbye."

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the wind and rain gradually subsided.

    The doorbell of Chang¡¯s house was rang.

    When Wang Meiguang saw the visitor, it was like seeing a savior. She had not slept all night and her face was full of fatigue.

    "What a shame, you're finally here! Chang Shen has been out for a long time, and he hasn't come back yet." Wang Meiguang's eyes were red and swollen, and she must have been crying for a long time.

    "About what time did you go out? Aunt Wang, please make it clear, I will go find him right away!" Ji Kexin comforted, frowning.  She thought Chang Shen would be at home, but she didn't expect

    "After that little girl left, he chased her out soon. I don't know where he went. They went out in the middle of the night." Wang Meiguang covered her face and wiped away tears.  "If it weren't for that bad woman, how could my son never come home? But what about his heart? You must hold his heart tightly. Aunt Wang is counting on you!"

    "Aunt Wang, don't worry, I will definitely get Brother Shen back."

    Ji Kexin took advantage of the Ji family¡¯s connections and quickly found Chang Shen.

    His car was parked on the Yujiang Bridge, and the door was open. The wind and rain came in, leaving the car with no warmth at all.

    The man was lying on the steering wheel, already soaked to the skin. His forehead was sticky and his face was as pale as paper.

    "Brother Shen! Brother Shen¡ª" Ji Kexin patted his face.

    The man finally opened his eyelids, looked at the woman in front of him, and murmured: "Xiao Jing"

    Ji Kexin suddenly sank when she saw Chang Shen's happy face. She made a move and called out again, but unfortunately no one spoke again.

    It was extremely cold in the car, and the seats were already soaked to the point where a puddle of water would come out of the seats if someone sat on them.

    I don¡¯t know how he spent the middle of the night in there.

    Ji Kexin touched the man's forehead. It was extremely hot. He indeed had a fever.

    Called the Ji family¡¯s servant and driver over and asked them to help carry the person into the Ji family¡¯s car, and asked another servant to drive Chang Shen¡¯s car back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Xiao Jing

    ?

    Wang Meiguang finally heard the news that Chang Shen was back. She immediately jumped up from the sofa, but because she had maintained the same movement for a long time, she fell down on the sofa again. She quickly got up and went out to greet him.

    "Son! My son¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing Chang Shen half-dragged into the living room by two servants, Wang Meiguang burst into tears.

    She touched her son¡¯s cold hands and burst into tears.

    "Son, what sin have I done! To make you like this? It's all that woman, it's all that bad woman! I almost lost my life because of her last time, and this time it's because of her illness that I'm like this! My son,  , what do you want mom to do?"

    Ji Kexin listened impatiently to Wang Meiguang's cry, and finally reminded him: "Aunt Wang, he has a fever."

    "It means we need a doctor, not you howling in mourning here.

    Wang Meiguang immediately sent someone to call the family doctor.

    After settling in Chang Shen, Ji Kexin was left behind by Wang Meiguang.

    Ji Kexin also wanted it: "Aunt Wang, you are too polite."

    "Hey, you not only found the person, but also asked you to take care of him. Unfortunately, I really trouble you."

    "No trouble, this is what I should do." Ji Kexin lowered his head, his face turning red.

    Wang Meiguang said "Ouch": "How could I forget that you are his fianc¨¦e, and you should take care of him. If there is any trouble, don't bother me. Look at my mouth!"

    Pretending to slap her mouth lightly, Ji Kexin quickly stopped her.

    The two chatted and laughed for a while before it was over.

    "Aunt Wang, I'm going upstairs to take care of Brother Shen."

    "Go."

    The light in the room was low, and the brown curtains covered the dark sky outside. The heavy rain last night did not stop, but gradually became smaller, and the wind also dropped.

    The air conditioner is on and the temperature is comfortable.

    Ji Kexin sat down by the bed, looking at the man's tired and haggard sleeping face, her heart ached slightly.

    "Brother Shen, you dare to do anything for her. What good is she? As for you being so devoted to her."

    Ji Kexin sneered, recalling everything she knew about Chang Shen.  They didn't seem to be very close. Even if they were close, it would be a fleeting kiss, and she was the one who took the initiative first.  Most of the time, they hold hands, or she takes the initiative to hold his arm, flaunting her label as a girl's friend in front of everyone.

    It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it, she loves so humbly.

    Sometimes she feels that she is Chang Shao¡¯s girlfriend in name only, and the others are nothing.

    ¡°Perhaps like Su Jing said before, she is the girl that his brother loves.  And she, Ji Kexin, couldn't even occupy a corner of his heart.

    The last time Xiaowei kidnapped her, when she saw Chang Shen risking his own life to save people, she was so excited that she thought he loved her. But when she saw that it was not her he was saving, the sense of loss almost made her collapse.

    "Xiao JingXiao Jing"

    The person on the bed was murmuring, and his big hand suddenly grabbed a slender palm next to him.

    The blazing temperature suddenly woke up Ji Kexin who was deep in thought.

    She listened to the man she loved calling other women's names over and over again, and the jealousy in her heart burst out like a raging flame, making her feel uncomfortable.

    "Brother Shen, why don't you love me? I'm your girlfriend!"

    Ji Ke¡¯s eyes turned red and she cried.

    But no matter how much she cried, the man on the bed still fell into a deep nightmare, kept calling "Xiao Jing" and turned a deaf ear to her cries.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 I'm here

    ?

    "Sinceyou love her so much, I won't let you be together." Ji Kexin gritted her teeth, looked around, then stood up, locked the bedroom door, then stood up and walked to the window, closing the curtains completely  Damn it.

    The room was dark, and all she could hear was her own heartbeat.

    Ji Kexin walked to the bed, took off her shoes, and began to take off her clothes.

    She smiled charmingly: "Brother Shen, we have been boyfriend and girlfriend for so long, it's time for us to do something more intimate."

    With that said, he took off the last barrier, threw it to the ground, and got into bed.

    Her hands wandered around his body, like poisonous snakes, entwining and stroking

    "Xiao Jing" The man felt someone beside him.

    Soft body, warm and smooth

    "I am here¡­¡­"

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    "Xiao Jing don't leave me"

    "Brother, I'm with you"

    Two bodies entwined together, dark room, charming atmosphere

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a knock on the door.

    Wang Meiguang outside the door: "Shen Shen, it's time to get up?"

    It is now noon, and my son has slept all morning. If he follows what the doctor said before, his fever should be gone.

    She originally went to the guest room prepared for Ji Kexin and knocked on the door, but no one responded. She thought that the person was still asleep. After all, she had been looking for someone for so long, so he should be tired.

    After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door.

    Wang Meiguang's expression changed. She was afraid that something had happened to Chang Shen, so she immediately asked the servant to bring the spare key. She opened the door with a bang.

    "you¡­¡­"

    On the bed, Ji Kexin was getting dressed in a panic. When she saw Wang Meiguang suddenly barging in, she was so frightened that her clothes fell to the ground: "Wang Wang Aunt Wang"

    Wang Meiguang¡¯s eyes fell on Ji Kexin¡¯s green or purple marks, and she understood immediately, and she immediately withdrew: "You guys continue, continue Aunt Wang didn't see anything"

    ?????????? Then she closed the door, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile happily, ¡°Oh, my son is awesome! Where¡¯s Ji Kexin, I have you. You captured my son so quickly! Sure enough, women have to have some tricks.¡±

    At this time - Chang Shen and Su Jing had a quarrel. When people are angry, they will inevitably do mindless things. If there is the temptation of a beautiful woman, no normal man can resist it.  This shows that her daughter-in-law has some tricks.

    Wang Meiguang raised her eyebrows and immediately ordered the back kitchen to make some nourishing ginseng soup. She wanted to replenish her daughter-in-law's health, and she might give birth to a fat boy for the Chang family in the future.

    Wang Meiguang ordered the servants in a loud voice, fearing that others would not know that Ji Kexin was with his son.  Ji Kexin, who was huddled in the corner of the bed, blushed.

    Chang Shen was sitting on the edge of the bed. His white shirt was buttoned wrongly and hung crookedly on his body. He held his forehead, his head full of dizziness.  When Wang Meiguang came in just now, he woke up.

    It took several minutes before he could see the situation clearly.

    Chang Shen closed his hands unconsciously and said nothing.

    Ji Kexin bit her lip: "Brother Shen, I don't blame you"

    After saying that, he suddenly started crying.

    She curled up her slender white legs, her whole body was trembling, and she was crying so hard. I am afraid that if she were a man at this time, it would arouse their pity.

    But Chang Shen¡¯s eyes never fell on her. He just hit his forehead hard. When he opened his eyes again, they turned into a void of coldness.

    "It's a shame, I'm sorry" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Will be responsible

    ?

    His voice was hoarse, and he tried hard to recall what had just happened, but he had no memory at all. At this time, his head was still very dizzy, and his whole body felt weak and uncomfortable.

    Ji Kexin stood up slowly, but with a cry of "ah", he fell down on the bed again.

    The sheet originally hanging on her body fell down, revealing her snow-white shoulders and looming chest. When Wang Meiguang came in just now, she only had time to put on her bra.

    The sheets fell to the ground, revealing a large area of ??sheets spread out on the bed.

    Chang's deep eyes fell on the dazzling red of the bed sheets, and he was stunned for a moment.

    "Brother Shen, I, I, I can't stand up anymore" Ji Kexin wiped her tears and curled up on the bed, hugging herself tightly out of shame.

    Finally, the man walked towards her, picked up the sheet on the ground and wrapped it around her exposed body.

    "Brother Shen!" Ji Kexin took the opportunity and got into the man's arms.  "Brother Shen, I won't force you. It doesn't matter if you don't love me, but please don't reject me"

    "I give myself to you, I don't regret it"

    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±

    Although she said she had no regrets, she burst into tears filled with grievances.

    The girl¡¯s weak cries filled the dark and quiet room.

    Chang Shen finally sighed and said: "Ke Xin, don't cry, I will be responsible"

    The last four words were difficult to spit out.

    Chang Shen felt that the rock in his heart was heavier. Now the chaos was getting worse. His mind was a mess, but in the face of Ji Kexin's crying, he couldn't pretend that nothing had happened.  Besides, in his opinion, one should be responsible for a girl who bullied her.  His thinking is too traditional, which is why he only has one girlfriend, Ji Kexin.  He was afraid that he would fall in love with someone he shouldn't love, so he chose to divert his attention and try to make himself fall in love with someone else. After several years of hard work, he finally convinced himself to start the young college student life when he was in college.  ongoing love affair.  Under everyone's envious, jealous and hateful eyes, he got together with the school beauty and top student of the University of Ming Dynasty.

    He is already very good, so he feels that his partner should be as good as him.

    After getting together with Ji Kexin, he realized that he had taken it too much for granted. Your heart was already filled with another person, how could you still accommodate others?

    the answer is negative.

    He laughed at himself and looked at the delicate girl in his arms, but his heart felt empty, as if a piece of it had been dug out by life and he was watching it dripping with blood.

    In the restaurant, Wang Meiguang saw a pair of beauties coming down the spiral staircase. She said "Ouch" and said, "No hurry. If you are still tired, just continue to rest. Mom, don't bother me."

    Ji Kexin, who was holding Chang Shen's arm, blushed with embarrassment and called "Aunt Wang" pretending to be angry.

    "Hey, I'm afraid it won't be long before I change my name to mom." Wang Meiguang couldn't help but smile happily.

    Ji Kexin didn¡¯t refute, just glanced at the silent man next to her.

    Chang Shen sat at the dining table, stuffing tasteless food into his mouth.

    Listening to the two women next to him chatting very speculatively, his mother seemed very happy and very satisfied with Ji Kexin as her daughter-in-law.

    He looked at it and couldn't help but froze. He replaced Ji Kexin's face with another bright face

    If, if they could live in harmony like this, wouldn't he need to be caught in the middle and be in a dilemma?

    Will they not be separated from each other and go further and further away like now?

    There are no ifs in the world, and there is no way to go back and change the past when Chang Zhanpeng and Li Ci met. All that is left is the brokenness and disgust of each other now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Sick

    ?

    "Cough cough cough"

    All the food eaten was spit out.

    Wang Meiguang was so frightened that he stood up quickly: "Son, what's wrong with you? Go and call the doctor! Go -"

    "Mom, it's okay, I just choked" Chang Shen explained. He stood up and said to Wang Meiguang: "Mom, I'm tired." After that, he walked straight to his room.

    "Brother Shen"

    Ji Kexin was about to catch up, but was stopped by Wang Meiguang: "Let him have a good rest. The man is very tired after just doing that, so don't disturb him."

    "Oh." Ji Kexin flattened her mouth reluctantly. After all, she was not the hostess of the Chang family, so it was hard to say anything at this time.

    It¡¯s late at night, in Chang¡¯s guest room.

    Ji Kexin stood by the window, looking at the back garden downstairs while making a phone call: "Brother, I told you, can you agree?"

    "Kexin, you have to think clearly." On the other end, the man's voice was heavy.

    "Brother, this is what I want!" Ji Kexin smiled. When she laughed, tears fell down, and then she raised her hand to wipe them away.

    "Okay, I promise you. But as an older brother, I still advise you to think about it carefully."

    "Brother, I've thought about it, don't try to persuade me."

    After hanging up the phone, Ji Kexin smiled and whispered: "I will block my reputation and see how you can be together! Chang Shen, you are mine, forever!"

    The girl on the bed woke up from the nightmare. She sat up from the bed and looked around. She was not as panicked as last time. She knew where she was.

    What a coincidence.

    Every time they met, it was on a rainy night, and he was the one who saved her.

    Is this fate, or

    I don¡¯t want to think about it, my head feels heavy.

    In the middle of the night, a home nurse came in to check on her condition. When she saw that she was awake, she immediately reported to Mr. Ji.

    When Ji Siyuan walked in, Su Jingqian smiled and said hello to the visitor: "What a coincidence, you saved me again."

    Ji Siyuan sat on the chair beside the bed, smiling warmly: "Do you feel better?"

    Su Dingding nodded, took the warm water he handed over, took a sip, moistened his throat and said, "Thank you, your life-saving grace will never be forgotten."

    "As long as it's unforgettable. I thought you were angry because of what happened last time?"

    "No." Su Jing bit her lip to deny. In fact, she was indeed angry.  She hates Ji Kexin, so she also hates her brother.

    Ji Siyuan shook his head and smiled. He did not delve into the matter further, but asked, "Should I call the Chang family to let them know that they are safe?"

    "No!" Su Jing refused immediately without thinking.

    "I heard your brother got sick because he was looking for you." After Ji Siyuan finished speaking, he noticed that the girl's face changed color.

    Su Jing snorted: "It's not because I'm sick. Please pay attention to your words, Mr. Ji."

    "Oh, okay then. Since you don't want to go back, then you can stay here for as many days as you want. I welcome you." Ji Siyuan smiled and invited warmly.

    Su Jing said shamelessly, "Then I'll stay here first. Thank you, Mr. Ji."

    "You're welcome." Ji Siyuan said and went out.

    Su Jing touched her pocket and once again confirmed that she had left her phone at Chang's house, she had no choice but to stay with Ji Siyuan.  All the contact information was in that phone, and she was too lazy to remember other people's phone numbers, so she couldn't call Aunt Cui even if she wanted to, so she could only stay with Ji Siyuan for the time being.

    Jone¡¯s cell phone rang.

    He answered and heard a cough first. He was horrified: "Shen, this is the first time I heard you cough. Could it be that you are sick? It's really strange. This should be the first time I've seen you sick since I've known you.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Dark Knot of Bead Titus

    ?

    ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­ stop talking nonsense. Have you found the person I asked you to find for me?¡±

    Jone is in trouble: "The last time we were able to find little sister Su Jing, it was because she was carrying a mobile phone. Do you know where her mobile phone is now?"

    "Where?"

    "Idiot, it's at your house!" As soon as Jone finished speaking, he felt a sudden silence on the other end. He immediately trembled and apologized: "Deeply, I'm sorry, it's me who's stupid, I'm a big fool, super invincible.  Fool!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The other end hung up the phone directly.

    Jone felt uneasy and planned to write an apology email and send it.

    The love affair of the eldest young master of the Ji family has not subsided yet, and the scandal of the young lady of the Ji family has been exposed again. For a time, the people in Baiyu City were overwhelmed.

    "The innocent jade girl has a dark knot in her bead?!"

    "I didn't expect that this Ming University beauty would have a baby at such a young age? Doesn't she have a boyfriend?"

    "Could it be that the child is Chang Shao?"

    "It's not his or someone else's. The newspaper has already said that Miss Ji and Mr. Chang have been living together for a long time. The two of them have not taken any measures, and pregnancy will happen sooner or later. Alas, it's a pity that Mr. Chang in my family is like this"

    "Besides, Miss Ji has a big family and a big business, so she is worthy of Young Master Chang."

    "No, but I heard that Young Master Chang was lukewarm towards her. If Young Master Chang was unwilling to marry her, she would not have become an unwed mother, because she would have gotten pregnant before marriage. From now on  But how can I get married?"

    "Why are you worrying so much? She is a lady from a famous family, maybe someone wants to be the successor?"

    "I think you are upset. How do you know that Mr. Chang doesn't admit it? Mr. Chang is a well-known gentleman. For so many years, he only has a girlfriend, Ji Kexin. It shows that he is not a scumbag!"

    "Well, Young Master Chang is the male god in my heart, I love him~~"

    "But he doesn't love you!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh.

    The few girls who were talking laughed together, thinking that this recent period has been really lively.

    The tall black figure was sitting in the car. He was holding the steering wheel and staring blankly at the girls who were having a heated discussion at the small newsstand on the roadside. He couldn't react for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t until those girls left that he put on his sunglasses and went to the newsstand to buy today¡¯s newspaper.

    Turning back to the car, I read it carefully, and my face became even paler.

    He crumpled the newspaper into a ball with his slender hands and threw it into the trash can.

    He took out his phone and said, "Check it out. Who has been breaking the news about Chang Ji and his family recently? We must find out."

    Putting the phone away, he continued to start the car and drove to an unknown place.

    He did not give up looking for Su Jing. After he regained some energy, he went out to look for Su Jing himself.

    But the scandal about Ji Kexin did not stop. The next day's newspaper published a photo of Ji Kexin going to the hospital to have an abortion. She was pale and waiting anxiously outside the gynecological clinic, with empty eyes.

    The exposure of this photo, coupled with the author¡¯s catchy description, cemented Chang Shen¡¯s reputation as a scumbag.  Chang Zhanpeng, who was attending a business meeting abroad, knew this. He hurriedly called home and was told that Chang Shen had gone out early in the morning and was not at home, so he became furious.

    "Get him back to me! Be sure to ask the question clearly! During the meeting just now, the president asked about this matter. How can I hold my head high from now on?"

    His son has become a scumbag, which is very detrimental to his business image.  Because recently the company was promoting a household product, and as a director of the company, he let the media portray him as a good father at home, and his son's excellence was inseparable from his being a good father.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Scumbag

    ?

    Who would have thought that at this juncture, before his image as a good father had warmed up, his own son would suddenly go from a business model to a social scumbag?  !

    ¡°Besides, he is also preparing to run for the next business president. If he has a son who is a scumbag, it will definitely hinder his path to the president.

    Wang Meiguang did not dare to neglect and quickly called Chang Shen.

    "Hello?" The voice was tired.

    "Son, please come back quickly. Your father is looking for you."

    "I don't have time." Chang Shen had no interest in his father, whose presence was extremely low, and he didn't even bother to deal with it.

    "Son, your dad is angry. Come back quickly! Be good and call him back."

    Wang Meiguang coaxed softly.  Although Chang Zhanpeng was a bit of a bastard, after all, he only had one son, Chang Shen. Although he liked to flirt with women, he did not leave any evil seeds outside.  This is also the reason why Wang Meiguang no longer quarrels with him.  Because in the future, the Chang family's business will definitely be inherited by his son, and no one can even think of it.

    Therefore, she did not want the relationship between her son and Chang Zhanpeng to become too tense.

    "I know." Chang Shen hung up the phone, pinched his brows, and lay slumped on the back of the cab's chair.  From time to time, I saw people in twos and threes holding newspapers and discussing intensely the things published in the newspapers.

    I don¡¯t know what they were discussing, but it seems to be related to the Ji family.

    Chang Shen frowned, could it be that the Ji family had offended someone?  Is that why you broke the news about the Ji brothers and sisters?  But it doesn't seem right, because it's not just the Ji family, but also their Chang family.  Or is it the common enemy of the Ji Chang family?

    Unable to figure it out, he could only urge the people below to find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible and find out the mastermind behind these things.

    When I got home, I called Chang Zhanpeng back. Naturally, he was scolded bloody. Chang Zhanpeng asked him to resolve the matter quickly and not to affect his business and reputation.

    Chang smiled deeply: "When did you care about me so much?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the mocking tone because of the impact I had on him?  At this time, I know that I am a father. Chang Zhanpeng, are you disgusting?

    Chang Zhanpeng on the other end was speechless, and then shouted: "I'm out there in all kinds of ups and downs, and it's not because of you, mother and son. What are you eating and wearing now that doesn't belong to me? Chang Shen, you are my Chang Shen."  Son of Zhan Peng, you must always remember this."

    "Oh? Did you spend your money?" Chang Shen smiled even colder, "How long has it been since you sent money to your family? You also gave my mother a lot of pocket money."

    When he was very young, he didn¡¯t spend a penny from his family.  I'm afraid Chang Zhanpeng doesn't know this. Does he still think that they can survive by relying on him?  Oh, Chang Zhanpeng, how confident you are!

    "Oh, is the money I gave your gambling mother still too little?" Chang Zhanpeng hung up the phone angrily.

    Chang Shen turned to look at Wang Meiguang: "Mom, are you still gambling now?"

    Wang Meiguang was frightened and said with a guilty conscience: "No way, I just play mahjong with some little sisters occasionally."

    "Mom, nine times out of ten you will lose, I hope you will be sensible."

    "Of course, mom is already so old, she still knows this truth." Seeing that his son did not ask further questions, Wang Meiguang changed the subject: "Son, Ke Xin must be heartbroken at this time. You should go and have a look.  The Ji family called just now and said that Ke Xin was missing."

    As soon as Wang Meiguang finished speaking, the servant came to report again, saying that Mrs. Ji called again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 People are missing

    ?

    She hurried to answer the call.

    "Mrs. Ji, I'm so sorry. This matter is our fault. Don't worry, our Chang family will definitely give you an explanation."

    "Pregnant? Oh no, how could Xin be pregnant? They just had sex the day before yesterday"

    Wang Meiguang suddenly realized that he had let something slip, and secretly screamed, "Oh no!"

    "Mrs. Chang, you have to give our Ji family an explanation. Although our Ji family is not as good as your Chang family, our education of our children is no worse than yours. My daughter has been excellent in studies since she was a child. She is beautiful, obedient and sensible. She is a girl with a clean net worth. Now  Her reputation and body have been ruined by your son, how will she see anyone in the future?"

    "You have to give me an explanation. Now that she is gone, I am just a daughter. If anything goes wrong, I will never let your Chang family go -"

    On the other end, Mrs. Ji was crying hard, and another voice came, which should be Mr. Ji: "Mrs. Chang, don't be angry, my wife's words are not pleasant, please don't take it to heart."

    After all, the Chang family is much stronger than the Ji family. Mr. Ji has let his wife talk for so long, and now he comes to stop her, lest she offend Mrs. Chang.

    Wang Meiguang sighed: "Mrs. Chang is right, it is our Chang family who is at fault. Can I discuss this matter with my family Zhan Peng and then give you a reply?"

    "Okay, okay."

    "The most urgent thing is to find Ke Xin. I like this girl Ke Xin very much. She is missing and I am worried to death. Find her first and then talk about it. I will let Chang Shen look for her." Wang Meiguang promised.

    "Mrs. Chang, please."

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Meiguang took a long breath and turned around to find that her son was standing behind him and had not left.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to find Ke Xin.¡±

    But Chang Shen was stopped by Wang Meiguang: "You must be tired after staying outside for so long. I'll leave the matter of finding someone to the servant, so don't go."

    Chang Shen shook his head: "I'm not tired." He left quickly.

    Jone was playing games when his cell phone rang suddenly. He glanced at it and didn't want to answer it, but when he saw the caller ID, he was a little surprised.

    Forgave him so quickly?

    Jone did not dare to neglect and answered quickly: "Hello? Shen Shen, are you finally willing to pay attention to me? But this time it will be very fast."

    Because in his memory, if he offended Chang Shen, he could ignore him for a month or two.

    This time it surprised him.

    "Check someone out for me."

    "Little sister Su Jing?"

    "no."

    Soon, Chang Shen received the location sent by jone on WeChat, and he immediately drove there.

    Yujiang Bridge.

    The traffic jam is full of people.

    "Look, who is that girl?"

    "It seemsI remember, she is Chang Shao's girlfriend? Ji Kexin?"

    I quickly took out my phone and took a look. It was exactly the same as the pictures on the Internet.

    ¡°It¡¯s really her, let¡¯s take a picture quickly!¡±

    Upload the photo with the title: Mr. Chang¡¯s real girlfriend got pregnant out of wedlock and was caught up in the scandal and wanted to commit suicide!  Location: Yujiang Bridge!

    ? ? One after another, the melon-eating people in Baiyu City rushed to the Yujiang Bridge.

    The area near the bridge was blocked by water, and even the police and ambulances who came to rescue could not pass.

    Some people are holding selfie sticks, some are holding microphones, and some are holding mobile phones for online live broadcast

    "Wow! She's not really planning to jump into the river, is she?"

    "Is it true or false? Think about it. She is such an outstanding girl. She is a well-known school beauty and top student in the University of Ming Dynasty. She is innocent and has never had any scandals. Now she is pregnant out of wedlock. Any woman will suffer.  No way!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Scandal

    ?

    "You saidwhose child is she carrying?"

    "Isn't it Chang Shao?"

    "That's possible!" Someone gloated.

    "Shut up!" A gorgeously dressed girl stood up.

    She is one of Ji Kexin¡¯s little sisters.

    "She is not pregnant at all. What are you spreading nonsense about? She is just living with Mr. Chang. Besides, she is Mr. Chang's fianc¨¦e."

    "Who are you?" Obviously, they didn't believe it.

    I prefer to believe the news published in the newspaper, whether it is true or false, but what is in the newspaper is more interesting than what the girl in front of me says.

    "I am a lovely friend." The girl said angrily.

    But they were ridiculed: "Since the news broke, Ji Kexin has more and more friends, and from time to time, people who claim to be her friends will jump out and say a few words. Who believes it? Tsk!"

    "You" The girl was too lazy to pay attention to them. She squeezed into the crowd, looked at the girl in white dress on the edge of the bridge, and shouted worriedly: "Sure¡ª¡ª"

    The girl was wearing a wedding dress, with tears streaming down her face. The wind was strong on the bridge, and the waves below were rough. Police boats for rescue had covered the entire river.

    Because the person who jumped into the river was none other than the daughter of the Ji family.

    They couldn¡¯t say anything to let anything happen to her, because the director had given an order to save the person, otherwise they were the only ones asking.

    The snow-white wedding dress fluttered in the wind, like dead leaves, falling into the river with its owner.

    Ji Kexin looked at his good sister and said emotionally: "Don't come over -"

    "Ke Xin, if you have something to think about, please tell me clearly. Don't believe the things on the Internet. We believe you are innocent." The little sisters tried to dissuade you.

    Ji Kexin was crying. She was sitting on the railing of the bridge, half of her body almost hanging outside.

    "I'm not pregnant. It's all nonsense in the newspapers. The photo of me going to the hospital was of me accompanying someone else. I was just accompanying."

    Someone in the crowd asked: "Aren't you Chang Shao's girlfriend? Then is the child you are pregnant with his? Did you resort to trickery and deliberately get pregnant with Chang Shao's child? Is that right?"

    Some people in the forum have made Ji Kexin a scheming girl based on a few photos. She got pregnant before marriage just to capture Chang Shao's heart. However, Chang Shao was lukewarm to her, so she thought of jumping into the river.  There are very few threats.

    Ji Kexin covered her face: "Shut up!"

    "Now that you know you have no shame to see anyone? Why did you go there in the first place? You are pregnant with someone else's child and you still want to rely on Mr. Chang. How shameless are you -"

    Most of the onlookers were women. They were already very upset that Ji Kexin was Chang Shao's girlfriend. Now they had the opportunity to insult her face to face, so some people in the crowd started to shout and express their anger towards Ji Kexin.  Make verbal attacks.

    "I didn't!" Ji Kexin clung to the railing and looked at the chattering crowd, all her grievances turned into tears and fell down.

    "Ms. Ji, are you and Mr. Chang innocent? Do you live together?" a reporter asked through the microphone.

    But because the wind in the river was too strong and he was afraid that Miss Ji would be too excited and jump into the river, he used a plastic pole to hold the microphone to Ji Kexin's mouth.

    Ji Kexin's face turned pale and she was speechless. Her lips trembled and she was speechless for a while.

    The TV camera was facing her, magnifying her expression little by little.

    "So it seems that Miss Ji acquiesced?" The reporter spoke up for her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Coming

    ?

    Ji Kexin trembled with her lips, unable to argue: "I, I, we are just"

    ¡°So it¡¯s true that you get pregnant out of wedlock?¡±

    "No, no, no" Ji Kexin shook her head crazily, tears flying in the air.

    "As a famous lady in Baiyu City, all the women in Baiyu City take you as the standard. You are recognized as a pure and beautiful girl. Now that the image of a beautiful girl has collapsed again and again, what do you have to say?"

    The reporter refused to give up.

    "I, I, I" Ji Kexin was speechless.

    "That's right, she is a role model in our minds. Now that such a scandal has occurred, our admiration has been wasted! My mother often said that we should learn from her!"

    "Hey, what are you studying? Are you studying how to get pregnant before marriage?"

    "Isn't it true that many of the Ji family's cosmetics are endorsed by her? It seems they are no longer usable. What's the Yunv brand cosmetics? I think the Ji family deliberately named it to promote their own daughter! This product is really a waste!  "

    "Throw it away quickly. It's not easy to use anymore. I will never buy Ji's cosmetics again!"

    "What kind of scholar? I think it was bought by the Ji family with money!"

    "you do not say?"

    "That aristocratic school is not just funded by money. In fact, she is not that good. She is no different from us!"

    "Hey! She may not be as good as us! At least we didn't get pregnant out of wedlock, and we didn't rush to rely on others. Whoever marries such a woman will be unlucky!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Kexin listened to everyone's discussion and her emotions broke down to the extreme. She sat on the railing and looked back at the ruthless faces. The white gauze on her head was blown by the wind, as if she would turn into a butterfly and fly in the sky in the next moment.  go.

    The river below was roaring and the waves were turbulent. It rained a few days ago and the river rose. It was windy today and the waves were picked up by the wind, making the rescue more difficult.

    The boat was swaying on the river.

    "Look, she's about to jump!"

    "No way, she can really dance?!"

    Everyone exclaimed, and Ji Kexin's whole body was crumbling under the strong wind on the bridge.

    She turned around, her eyes fell on the person running towards him not far away, and a different smile finally appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    Close, closer

    She tried her best to close her eyes and not look at the danger below. She gritted her teeth and held on to the railing with both arms.

    "It's nice¡ª¡ª"

    The man pushed aside the crowd and shouted: "Get down!"

    "It's Young Master Chang! Young Master Chang is here -"

    "I can see Chang Shao in my lifetime, and I am willing to die"

    "Isn't he a scumbag? Do you still like him?" asked a sour boy.

    ¡°The facial features follow the senses, we also like him even if he is a scumbag!¡±

    "Mr. Chang, I love you¡ª¡ª"

    "Young Master Chang, don't you mind having more women, Young Master Chang"

    The boy who asked the question almost fainted, "You idiots"

    "Brother Shen" Ji Kexin's tears fell, and they were all crystal clear. She was already sweet-looking, but now she looks even more beautiful when she cries.

    ¡°At least on live television, Ji Kexin is as beautiful as those movie stars.

    "Kexin, be good, come down"

    It was rare for Ji Kexin to see him be so gentle to her. She was stunned for a moment and shook her head: "Brother Shen, they falsely accused me, I didn't do it at all" Biting her lip, Ji Kexin looked back at Jiang Mian, "  I think it would be better to die. After I die, I won¡¯t have to think about these troublesome things, and I won¡¯t have to worry about whether Brother Shen likes me or not, whether he loves me or not"

    "Besides at home, my mother and father don't recognize me as their daughter. They said that I made them lose face, caused Ji's business to plummet, and made I am really useless. I should really be like them,  Go to hell" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Transformation

    ?

    Ji Kexin murmured, leaning forward slightly, as if she would jump into the river at the next moment.

    Chang Shen was silent for a while, and finally said: "Ke Xin, I will be responsible, you can come down"

    His words were carried by the wind, low and hoarse.

    Ji Kexin raised her eyelids in shock, looking at his handsome and slightly haggard face, her lips trembling with excitement: "Brother Shenshen, what did you say?"

    "I will be responsible for you." He repeated, but his face was expressionless.

    But in Ji Kexin¡¯s eyes, this is enough.

    Now that they were broadcast live by the media, everyone in Baiyu City heard what Chang Shen said just now.  It would be impossible for him to deny it in the future.

    She suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and tried to look sad: "Brother Shen, I, I, I don't want to force you"

    "You didn't force me, I did it willingly"

    Chang Shao¡¯s tall back was infinitely magnified by the camera, looking extremely affectionate.

    "So it seems that the child is Chang Shao?"

    "Seeing that Mr. Chang is so affectionate towards her, they should be very loving boyfriend and girlfriend. It's not like what is said on the Internet. Na Ji Ke is sympathetic and pesters Mr. Chang with all his strength. You see, Mr. Chang is more  Love her?"

    "Then the child is the crystallization of their love? We should bless others, how can we say bad words to each other?"

    "Didn't someone say that the child was caused by Ji Kexin's cheating? So that we are all fighting for Mr. Chang?"

    "Young Master Chang is not a scumbag. If he were a scumbag, he would have longed for Ji Kexin to die!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the word and spread the rumor. The person behind it should be brought to court!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The weather vane changed instantly, and the controversy over Miss Ji's suicide finally turned into blessings from the majority of netizens, and some people were bored to speculate whether the child in Ji Kexin's belly was a princess or a prince.

    Xiao Qi spat out the fries in his mouth: "Shall I go? These melon-eating people are really easy to manipulate. It seems that the people behind this know the psychology of the compatriots very well, tsk tsk"

    Xiao Qi was eating French fries when he received a call: "Hello? Aunt Cui."

    "Xiao Qi, have you seen Xiao Jing? I haven't been able to contact her for several days."

    "Isn't she at Chang's house? Let me try to call her number."

    "I called just now, but it didn't get through. Can you see if you can find out where she is?"

    "Okay, Aunt Cui, let me try it."

    Ji Kexin got off the bridge railing and threw herself into Chang Shen's arms. She cried and was grateful, and performed the two people's deep love vividly.

    The man¡¯s back is facing the camera and the crowd of onlookers. As the sun sets, everyone only feels that the man¡¯s back is very affectionate.

    The way the two hugged each other was even more enviable.

    Su Jing stared at the TV screen coldly. The word "replay" was written on the upper right corner of the screen. As soon as she woke up, she saw this wonderful performance that was comparable to a youth idol drama.

    ??Just jump into the river. As for dressing yourself up so beautifully?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Turning off the TV, he turned around and saw Ji Siyuan coming in.

    "Is your sister okay?" Su Jing asked seemingly worried.

    Ji Siyuan: "The person was rescued. He is in the hospital at this time."

    "Oh" He lowered his eyelids and tightened his grip on the remote control, "Who is accompanying her?"

    "Of course it's your brother." Ji Siyuan smiled, pulled out a chair and sat down, then fell silent for a moment and said, "But I'm not pregnant. Those news are all false."

    "Oh." Su Jing didn't worry on the surface, but his heart suddenly relaxed.

    "But¡­¡­"

    My heart tightened again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 Press Conference

    ?

    ¡°They already live together, that¡¯s a fact.¡± Ji Siyuan¡¯s eyes fell on the girl¡¯s pale face.

    Su Jing: "Yes, really?"

    She felt that her mouth was no longer hers.

    "Yes." Ji Siyuan nodded, and then added: "The two families are already considering their affairs. After all, this matter has a bad impact on the Ji family and must be resolved."

    Su Jing lowered his head and said nothing. What did Ji Siyuan mean by this?  Are they really getting married?  She raised her face, hiding all her emotions, and smiled: "Congratulations to my brother and sister Kexin. They are talented and beautiful, and they are a perfect match."

    "It's good if you think so." Ji Siyuan looked at the girl with a worried look.

    The girl continued to laugh: "Young Master Ji is worrying too much."

    This smile fell in Ji Siyuan's eyes, full of heartache. He raised his hand to fall on the girl's head, but when he met her reddish eyes, he put it away again.

    She is grieving for another man, and that man is not worth it.

    A week later, the Chang family summoned reporters and held a press conference to solemnly announce the news of Chang Shen and Ji Kexin's engagement. The date was just three days later. They asked a Feng Shui master to check the date. It was a smooth day and everything was going well.  .

    ??The major media announced in unison, filling all major sections of the newspaper. For a while, the citizens of Baiyu City were chatting about the marriage between the Chang family and the Ji family.  The Chang Ji family, the famous wealthy families in Baiyu City, combined with such powerful forces can be said to be the envy of others.

    The wedding of the century that will be held in a month is even more exciting.

    Su Jing didn¡¯t go out these days. She was sitting in the living room, staring blankly at the servants pruning flowers and plants outside the window.

    boom!

    Something fell.

    The cup she was drinking from on the table was knocked to the floor by a servant. When she came to her senses, the servant kept apologizing and used the newspaper in his hand to wipe the water spilled on the table.

    "Don't move!" Su Jing looked at the picture on the newspaper and asked the servant to pass the wet newspaper.

    Servant: "The young master asked me to throw these newspapers out, but Miss Su"

    "Give it to me!" Su Jing snatched the newspaper, feeling too excited. If she had read it correctly, it read: Marriage of wealthy families, talented men and beautiful women, and attached was a photo of a handsome man and a beautiful woman - Ji Ke  The two of them turned their heads and looked at each other, full of affection.

    It turns out that there are times when he is so gentle and affectionate.

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very fond of Ji Kexin.

    To others, he is anything but cold and ruthless.

    Ah.

    The fingers tightened suddenly and the newspaper crumpled into a ball.

    "I wish you all the best!" Su Jing gritted his teeth, feeling sour and uncomfortable in his heart.

    What's wrong with her?

    She didn¡¯t want to think about it in detail. She felt that it was her enemy who was having too much fun, so she felt bad.

    She put her hand in her pocket and fumbled around randomly. She wanted to take out her phone and say a few blessings to Chang Shen. She rummaged around in a panic for a while and then suddenly remembered that her phone had been left at Chang's house.

    She laughed dryly, her eyes were a little sore, she quickly rubbed them, and a few drops of water came out. She quickly took out two pieces of paper from the table and wiped them hard until her eyes were red, then she gave in.

    Because if you dry it like this, you won¡¯t shed tears anymore.

    In the corner, a slender figure stood quietly.

    Silently watching the girl in the living room.

    The servant behind said softly: "Master, I have followed your instructions and let Miss Su see it."

    "Yeah." He waved his hand and asked the servant to leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Engagement

    ?

    Su Jing had been lying in bed all day, feeling weak all over and even his head was dizzy. He had caught a cold and had a fever due to being caught in the rain, and he didn't feel better for a while.

    She rubbed her brows and heard a sound outside.

    This villa is Ji Siyuan's private villa. He does not live with his parents, so except for her and Ji Siyuan, there are no other people who come in and out of it, not counting servants.

    I¡¯m afraid there are guests coming tonight.

    It was completely dark outside, the windows were open, and the night breeze blew in, which made the room feel much more comfortable.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a knock on the door.

    At the same time, a servant's voice came from outside: "Miss, the young master said not to disturb Miss Su's rest, and please"

    "Step aside!"

    The female voice outside was sharp and joyful, and she suddenly pushed the door open.

    Snapped!

    The lights in the room were suddenly turned on by the visitor, and the dazzling light took the person on the bed for a while to see clearly what was in front of them.

    It¡¯s Ji Kexin.

    She is wearing a pink tutu skirt, a milky white pearl necklace around her neck, and small pearls on her ears, making her look pure and cute. The Chanel pink bag on her shoulders makes her even more noble.  And elegant.

    The lipstick on her lips is also Death Barbie pink.

    This pink and tender outfit will soon be changed into a bright red wedding dress, and she will marry into the Chang family with great splendor and become Su Jing's sister-in-law.

    "Xiao Jing, I didn't expect you to be here." Ji Kexin sat on the chair, looking at the haggard patient on the bed, raising his eyebrows, feeling an unspeakable sense of superiority.

    Comparing the two of them, one is really bright and beautiful, and the other is pale and feeble.

    "Sister Kexin" Su Jing's throat was hoarse and she really couldn't laugh.

    "You know the news about your brother and I's engagement, right?" Ji Kexin smiled and raised her chin.

    "Yeah." Su Jing lowered his head, covering the sadness in his eyes.  "Blessings to Sister Kexin"

    "I originally wanted to wait for a few days and wait until you are well again, so that you won't be able to attend our engagement party. Unfortunately, Brother Shen doesn't want to. He said that he wants to give me a status as soon as possible, so that I won't be beaten again.  Those media slandered"

    "He always thinks about me. We just finished choosing a wedding dress today. Sister Xiaojing, I will take you to have a look when I have time to let you know whether that style of wedding dress is suitable for me."

    "Uh okay." Su Jing nodded and grasped the quilt tightly.

    "Then you take good care of yourself. If you feel better in three days, let me know and I will send a car to pick you up to our engagement party." Ji Kexin seemed enthusiastic, but the next sentence was an obvious rejection.  : "I just don't know if Aunt Wang was happy to see you at the engagement party?"

    "Then I won't go." Su Jing answered.

    "What a pity. Brother Shen is your only sister. Although you are a sponsored student of the Chang family, after all, you two grew up together. The relationship is very deep. As you said before, you are Brother Shen.  The girl who loves you. What you said is right. After all, I am also the girl who loves my brother. The girl who loves him should be treated specially." Ji Ke couldn't help but smile.

    "From now on, Brother Shen won't have to take care of you anymore. Leave you to me. As my sister-in-law, won't I take care of you better than him?"

    Su Jing raised her eyes and met Ji Kexin, and found that her smile did not reach her eyes. She refused: "No need. Sister Kexin, I have grown up and I can take care of myself."

    "It's good if you know. It will save your brother from nearly dying or getting sick from illness just to take care of you." Ji Kexin's tone became colder.

    Su Jing bit her lip and said nothing.

    At this time, Ji Kexin waved to the servant and handed over a handbag.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Missing

    ?

    Su Jing was stunned for a moment: "This is"

    "I see that your figure is similar to mine. Your brother and I are getting married in a month. I have prepared a dress for you in advance."

    Su Jing opened her handbag and looked at the pink dress. There was no new clothing label on it.

    "I haven't worn this dress a few times, so I gave it to you. I know you have no money, let alone money to buy a dress. In order to prevent you from attending the wedding banquet next month without clothes, my sister put her own  I brought the clothes. If you like them, I¡¯ll give you a few more. Anyway, I have a lot of clothes, so I plan to throw this one away.¡±

    "Thank you sister for your kindness, I" Su Jing wanted to refuse, but Ji Kexin didn't give her this chance: "Don't worry, as long as I marry into the Chang family, I will give you all the clothes I don't wear, so you don't have to spend any money.  I have money to buy clothes.¡±

    "Sister Kexin, you are so kind to me!" He gritted his teeth.

    "Of course, you are Brother Shen's good sister. Brother Shen loves you, and I naturally love you too." Ji Kexin stood up and was about to leave, but suddenly she said "Ouch" and almost fell down.  Fortunately, he was supported by the servant next to him.

    "Sister Kexin, what's wrong with you?" Su Jing asked seemingly worried.

    Ji Kexin¡¯s cheeks turned red, ¡°Brother Shen and I have just moved in together. He acted roughly last night, and he knows the taste after eating the marrow. I¡±

    The girl on the bed visibly trembled. Ji Kexin saw it and couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips.

    She turned back: "Xiao Jing, just have a good rest at my brother's place. I'll come see you after a while. After all, I'm very busy because I'm getting engaged and married."

    Watching Ji Kexin leave, the girl finally fell weakly on the bed.

    Ji Siyuan opened the door and came in. When he saw the person unconscious on the bed, he immediately called the family doctor.

    In the living room, Ji Siyuan looked at the bright Ji Kexin under the light with a cold face: "What are you doing here? I told her that she is weak, so don't irritate her."

    "Brother, who is your sister? Can you figure it out, orare you really in love with her?" Ji Kexin's eyes widened.

    Ji Siyuan shook his head: "No, I just think she is a lonely girl. If you continue to stimulate her like this, she won't be able to bear it."

    "Oh? Brother, you are really sympathetic to her! Who knows that she is Brother Shen's sister, and their relationship is still" Ji Kexin bit her lip, "Brother, I hope you will keep an eye on her, and wait for me and her in a month.  After Brother Shen gets married, you can release her."

    Ji Siyuan didn¡¯t speak, which was his acquiescence.

    Chang family villa, southwest corner.

    The light stays on.

    It seems that these nights, even the nights when Miss Su is away, the lights in her room are always on.

    At first, the servant was wondering, who turned on the light in Miss Su¡¯s room when she was not here?

    They didn¡¯t understand until they saw Mr. Chang walking out every morning.

    Chang Shen sat on the edge of the bed, looking in the direction of the window with his dark eyes. From this angle, he could just see the front door of Chang's house. Every time, he imagined that a petite figure would come out of the door.

    She will come back.

    Carrying her backpack and wearing white sneakers, she appeared in his sight sometimes well-behaved and sometimes sharp-tongued.

    The light at the gate is on, and according to his order, it stays on all night.

    Light the way home for her.

    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s been so many days, how many days has it been?

    By coincidence, ten days.

    240 hours, 14,400 minutes, 864,000 seconds

    He was running through these numbers rapidly in his head, and his heart felt like it was cracking.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Where is the person?

    ?

    There was no other way, he tried hard to get his brain running, as if running faster would shorten the time.

    The night is too long.

    He often keeps his eyes open until dawn.

    Lying on her little bed, breathing in her breath, it seems that you can have a moment of peace.

    I don¡¯t know what time it was at night, but my cell phone suddenly rang.

    He saw the flashing caller ID and answered the call immediately.

    "Okay, send me the location."

    He jumped out of bed with surprise on his face, threw on his clothes randomly, ran to the garage, pulled out the car, and drove in a hurry in one direction.

    As soon as Ji Siyuan lay down to rest, a servant came to report that the young master of the Chang family was here.

    He frowned and knew the purpose of his coming here without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Did the little sister tell him?

    "It's impossible. Before the younger sister left, she told him to keep an eye on Su Jing, lest she go back and ruin her wedding with Chang Shen.

    "Mr. Chang, you can't go in!"

    There was an anxious shout from the servant outside the door.

    Ji Siyuan walked down the stairs, looked at the man who broke into the living room, and smiled: "Young Master Chang is visiting late at night, why didn't you tell me in advance? After all, our two families are about to get married. If it's inconvenient for you, you can tell my little sister and let her  Is it okay to tell me?"

    Chang Shen looked at the smiling man coldly, his face as dark as water: "I'm here to take my sister home."

    Ji Siyuan glanced out the window, "It's so dark, can't Mr. Chang wait until dawn to come back?"

    Chang Shen looked straight over with cold eyes and sneered: "Don't Master Ji know that I'm looking for her? What's your motive for hiding her here?"

    Ji Siyuan sat on the sofa and shook his head: "I didn't hide her, she just stayed here voluntarily."

    Chang Shen narrowed his eyes and sat down instead: "Then Master Ji, can't someone inform me? Do you think it's good to see me in a hurry?"

    Ji Siyuan called the servant over and asked her to go to the bedroom to wake up Miss Su.

    "No need, I'll take her away directly." Chang Shen stood up and glanced at the servant: "Take me to her room."

    The servant did not move and looked at his young master.

    Ji Siyuan remained silent.

    Chang Shen walked directly to the second floor. He didn't mind searching for rooms one by one. Since he knew Xiao Jing was here, he was very patient.

    Ji Siyuan immediately caught up: "Young Master Chang¡ª¡ª"

    "Can't you just let Miss Su rest for one night before leaving? Besides, you have to remember that you are my sister's fianc¨¦ and you are about to get married."

    Ji Siyuan was walking in a hurry, but he didn't expect the person in front of him to stop and almost hit him.

    Chang Shen was very tall, half a head taller than him. Ji Siyuan stopped awkwardly and raised his eyes to look at the cold and quiet Chang Shen.

    The lights in the corridor were dim, and he was hidden in the darkness, so quiet that he was almost dead.

    It was so quiet for a few seconds, but it made Ji Siyuan feel as long as a century.

    He said: "Ji Siyuan, I don't want to marry your sister."

    "What?" Ji Siyuan's mouth opened slightly.

    But she saw that the man had turned around and opened Su Jing's room.

    Su Jing had already heard the noise outside. She was sitting quietly on the bed, looking cute and weak.

    She looked up at the two people who broke in, without speaking.

    Her eyes were bright and sad, her pale lips were biting tightly, and her whole body was trembling slightly when she saw the person coming.

    "Xiao Jing" Chang Shen walked over, bent down and picked him up.

    Go straight to the door.

    Su Jing smoothly hugged his neck, his eyes not falling on him, like a puppet at the mercy of others, and he didn't say a word.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Maintenance

    ?

    Ji Siyuan, who was standing at the door, immediately caught up with him: "Xiao Jing, if you don't want to, just stay here."

    Su Jing, who was in Chang Shen's arms, looked at him and shook his head: "No, I'll go home with him."

    Chang Shen curled his lips and looked at Ji Siyuan who was chasing him to the gate: "Young Master Ji, please stop."

    Ji Siyuan watched helplessly as Chang Shen took the person away.

    There are no pedestrians on the road, only the occasional passing vehicles, announcing the tranquility of the night.

    The two of them never said a word.

    When they arrived at Chang's house, Su Jing quietly walked into his bedroom and closed the door.

    Chang Shen took out his cigarettes, stood at the door of the bedroom, leaned his whole shoulder against the cold wall, and smoked out one cigarette after another. He didn't leave until there was no more cigarettes in the cigarette box.

    Ji Kexin learned about the news that Su Jing was taken away by Chang Shen through Ji Siyuan, and she came to Chang's house early in the morning.

    Wang Meiguang woke up and didn't know about Su Jing's return. When Ji Kexin said this, she was completely furious.

    "What, that little girl is back? Or was Shen Shen personally picked her up?"

    "Yes, Aunt Wang, didn't you know?" Ji Kexin looked around and found that Chang Shen hadn't gotten up yet.

    Wang Meiguang asked someone to call Chang Shen down. She asked her son: "Chang Shen, who asked you to pick him up? Do you have to make me angry to death?"

    "Mom, Xiaojing is helpless outside. Where will she go if you don't let her go home?" Chang Shen's tone was cold. His eyes suddenly fell on Ji Kexin, and he became even colder.

    Ji Kexin was so frightened that she grabbed Wang Meiguang's arm.

    Wang Meiguang: "Don't blame Kexin. Kexin came to see you. Who knew you brought that woman back? Chang Shen, send her away immediately, I don't want to see her!"

    Chang Shen: "I will find her a house and ask her to move out of Chang's house. I also ask mother to stop insulting Xiao Jing. You should stop meddling in her affairs."

    "What do you mean? Did I make her feel wronged? Chang Shen, are you blaming your mother?" Wang Meigong was trembling with anger.

    Her son actually blamed her because of that woman.

    She never thought this would happen.

    She seemed to see the dead Li Ci, laughing at her and saying to her: Look, your son still fell into the hands of my daughter, Wang Meiguang, you still lost.  My daughter will snatch your son away just like I snatched your husband!

    "No!" Wang Meiguang ran to Su Jing's room frantically, knocking on Su Jing's door frantically.

    Clang!  Bang!  Bang!

    It seems like the door will be smashed down the next moment.

    ¡°Mom¡ª¡ª¡± Chang Shen hurried over to stop her.

    Ji Kexin remained unmoved, looking like he was watching a show.

    Su Jing inside opened the door and was immediately greeted by Wang Meiguang's mouth. However, this time she reacted quickly and avoided it, but for some unknown reason, she fell to the ground.

    "Xiao Jing?" Chang Shen went over to help the person.

    Wang Meiguang stopped her: "Don't help her, she was just pretending, I didn't push her at all?!"

    Chang Shen caught up from behind and didn't see the situation clearly. From his perspective, he looked like Wang Meiguang pushed Su Jing down.

    Chang Shen turned around and looked at his mother coldly: "Mom, I hope you can be more polite to Xiaojing."

    "You" Wang Meiguang almost fainted, "Since you were a child, you have never spoken to your mother like this. Chang Shen, I think you have drunk the ecstasy soup given by this woman! This vixen, bitch! Look at me!  Tear her apart¡ª"

    Wang Meiguang rushed over, but was blocked by Chang Shen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Deliberate

    ?

    "Step aside!"

    Seeing that his son refused to give in, Wang Meigang angrily punched Chang Shen with his fist.

    He didn¡¯t hide, and silently endured Wang Meiguang¡¯s anger.

    Su Jing cried and said nothing, huddled in the corner as if frightened, looking at the crazy Wang Meiguang in horror.

    Chang Shen saw it in his eyes and felt very distressed.

    Ji Kexin from behind quickly came over to dissuade him: "Aunt Wang, please stop immediately, you are hitting your own son! Brother Shen, are you okay?"

    Wang Meiguang finally came back to her senses. She gritted her teeth and glared at Su Jing: "Go away quickly, don't let me see her again¡ª¡ª"

    Ji Kexin looked at Su Jing and asked: "Xiao Jing, aren't you like my brother? Aren't you already living together?"

    The tall figure suddenly froze.

    Su Jing raised his eyes and looked at Ji Kexin, clenching his fists and saying nothing.

    "She is just like her mother, slutty and despicable! Son, have you seen it? She is already with another man, and she is still hanging on to you! What do you want from such a despicable bitch? Why do you still put her  If you take it back, you won't be afraid of staining your own eyes!" Wang Meiguang snorted and pulled Ji Kexin away.

    Chang Shen turned around and closed the door.

    He picked up the girl on the ground and put her on the bed.

    Su Jing blinked his big eyes and smiled at him: "Brother, was my acting good just now?"

    Chang Shen froze, raised his eyes to look at the girl with a beautiful smile, and asked hoarsely: "Were you just pretending?"

    "Of course, I followed Ji Kexin's weak look and deliberately tried it in front of my brother. As expected, I won my brother's pity and allowed you to successfully contradict your mother. Ha, brother, was my performance good?"

    The girl smiled, her eyes curled up. It seemed that the sadder he was, the happier she was.

    "Did you do it on purpose?" His tone turned cold.

    "Of course." The girl admitted generously.

    "Su Jing, you are cruel!" Chang Shen gritted his teeth.

    "Chang Shen, you are stupid!" Su Jingxiao, "You were captured by Ji Kexin so quickly. It seems that this is the first time my brother has a girlfriend, and she is quite capable."

    "What about you? Aren't you already living with Ji Siyuan? If I take you over now, will it hinder your love?" Chang Shen stretched out two fingers and pinched Su Jing's chin directly.

    Su Jing moved but did not move away. She blinked and blew hot air into the man's neck: "Brother, Ji Siyuan is great. He has a good figure and top-notch skills. I like him very much."

    "Really?" The man gritted his teeth and worked hard with his fingers, hearing the girl's cry of pain.

    "I wonder how brother compares to him? I'll ask Sister Kexin when I have time, and we can share our experiences." Su Jing said shamelessly, watching Chang Shen's face getting darker and darker, she became more and more worried.  Happy, happy, the corners of her mouth were raised, almost to the sky.

    "Tell me, you didn't sleep with him?"

    "Sleep."

    "No!"

    "Sleep."

    "No!"

    "Sleep."

    "No!"

    Su Jing:

    "Tell me, have you?" He moved her chin away, then turned it over again, "Look into my eyes and say!"

    Su Jing gritted his teeth and said nothing.

    "Then let me verify it, brother." As he said that, Chang Shen walked towards her.

    Su Jing was so frightened that he quickly sat up, but was held down by Chang Shen.

    He smiled: "Sister, what are you afraid of?"

    "You, you, you" Su Jing said incoherently.

    His rough hand reached in

    Su Jing wanted to get away, but his limbs were suppressed by his brute force, unable to move.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Good to You

    ?

    "Chang Shen, stop it!" Su Jing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, and the scene in the video appeared in front of him again.  "It's you! It's you who made me become like this"

    She stared at the man on top of her fiercely, her eyes were red, and she wanted to eat him alive at that moment.

    Chang Shen's movements suddenly stopped as his dark cold eyes met hers, "You hate me so much?"

    ¡°Hate, I wish you could die¡ª¡ª¡± Su Jing roared with all his strength.

    "Since you hate me, just hate me to the end." He smiled, the corners of his lips curled up, full of sneer, his lips and teeth fell on her delicate red lips, and they rubbed her, making Su Jing scream in pain.

    "Your motheris my father's lover, yoube my loverOkay"

    He said while kissing her.

    "Don't worryI bought you a villayou don't have tobe abused by my mother anymore"

    His kiss was hot and painful, and his teeth bit her lips, as if she was about to be swallowed into his belly at the next moment.

    "You are dreaming!" Su Jing was angry, waving his hands and hitting the man on the back, but he said goodbye and fell on the bed.

    "Instead ofwatching you fall into Ji Siyuan's armsit's betteryou follow your brother"

    "Isn't it good that we still have fine clothes and fine food"

    He dragged her chin with his right hand and made eye contact.

    As if asking for her opinion.

    Su Jing closed his eyes slightly and said nothing.

    She didn¡¯t open her eyes until he heard his chuckle.

    At this time, he had already stood up from her body, and pulled off the crooked tie at once, revealing a sexy chest. He looked at her: "I have already planned it, and you have to accept it if you don't want to accept it."

    "Heh." Su Jing sneered again and again.  "My dear brother, you love me so much!"

    Chang smiled deeply, showing her white teeth. He leaned over, reached out and patted her cheek: "Be good, my brother will be good to you in the future."

    After saying that, he picked up the coat that fell on the ground and went out.

    Su Jing was left alone, gnashing her teeth at his back.

    As soon as Chang Shen went out, his cell phone rang. It was Ji Siyuan calling.

    He asked about her situation very worriedly, fearing that Chang Shen would treat her badly.

    Su Jing¡¯s voice was trembling and hoarse, and Ji Siyuan immediately sensed that something was wrong.

    "Xiaojing, did your brother abuse you?"

    Su Jingxiao replied feebly: "No"

    How can it be.

    "Okay, have a good rest."

    "Um."

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked at the gray sky outside the window, feeling that what happened recently was like a dream, unreal and sad.

    She no longer checked her phone and computer. As for the comments on the Internet, she had no time to care. She could only count every minute and every second, waiting for the engagement banquet of Chang Ji's family.

    As a sister, Mr. Chang¡¯s only sister, should she give a big gift to her brother and sister-in-law?

    With this plan in mind, Su Jing dialed Cui Tingting's phone number.

    Ji Kexin and Chang Shen were going to choose wedding dresses. Su Jing did not expect that she would receive an invitation from Ji Kexin.

    Ji Kexin smiled gently and generously: "Sister Xiaojing, I can rest assured taking you with me, because your vision is definitely better than mine."

    Su Jing wanted to refuse, but Ji Kexin held her hand: "If you refuse, you will disown me as your sister-in-law. Besides, tomorrow is the engagement party, so I will choose a dress for you by the way."

    Wang Meiguang snorted: "Look at how kind they are to you, don't be ungrateful! It would be great if they are willing to take you with them!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Let¡¯s go together

    ?

    Su Jing had no choice but to nod and follow Ji Kexin out of the living room door.

    In the yard, Chang Shen was leaning on the front of the car, waiting for them to get on.

    Today, instead of letting the driver of the Chang family drive, Chang Shen took them there himself.

    Ji Kexin glanced at the person driving seriously in front of her and said to Su Jing, "Xiao Jing, how have you been at my brother's these days?"

    "Uh not bad." Su Jing nodded perfunctorily.

    "Oh, my brother has never invited a girl to his place. You are the first. That means something, you know?"

    Su Jing lowered his head and said nothing. He tangled his fingers together, secretly raised the corners of his eyes, glanced at the man in front of him, and found that his face was cold and expressionless.

    "It proves that my brother likes you. Besides, you are already boyfriend and girlfriend and living together. Sooner or later, you will become" Ji Kexin smiled awkwardly, "Oh, the generations are all messed up, I still call you Xiao  King. We are almost becoming a family anyway."

    Su Jing smiled dryly and said nothing.

    Soon, we arrived at the Royal Wedding Club.

    As soon as the car stopped, the owner of the wedding club led all the employees to line up in two to welcome them out of the car.

    The ceremony was very solemn.

    ¡°After all, Miss Ji is going to wear the wedding dress they designed to hold a wedding of the century that will shock both the inside and outside, and they can¡¯t neglect it at all.

    "Mr. Chang, Miss Jiplease."

    The boss¡¯s eyes fell on Su Jing behind him, he hesitated for a moment, and then continued: ¡°This lady, please.¡±

    Su Jing was dressed normally. He seemed to be wearing the same sportswear he wore in the motorcycle club last time. He wore white sneakers and looked like a student. The club owner was confused about Su Jing's identity for a while, but he was polite on the surface.

    Chang Shen didn't seem to be interested in wedding dresses, but compared to women's wedding dresses, there really wasn't much to choose from in men's wedding dresses. They were just a few colors and styles. Others sat on the lounge chair, pulled out a newspaper and looked at it.  .

    The two women glanced at each other, then looked at each other.

    Ji Kexin pulled Su Jing aside and said, "Xiao Jing, let's go pick out a wedding dress."

    "Okay." Su Jing nodded obediently.

    Ji Kexin discovered that Su Jing had changed.  Was it because the video incident had a great impact on her, or was it because she finally recognized her identity - the rapist's daughter, so she is now more well-behaved and looks a little dull.

    Pouting her lips, Ji Kexin took Su Jing into the VIP luxury private room.

    There are all kinds of wedding dresses here, and they are all not for sale and are privately customized.  Each style is unique in the world.

    With a dazzling array of wedding dresses, headwear, necklaces, etc., this should be every woman¡¯s dream place.

    In front of the huge plane mirror, on a half-foot-high round platform, golden lights lit up, illuminating the surroundings like a dream.

    Su Jing stood under the stage, waiting for the red curtain to gently open.

    The white floor-length skirt, with its huge hem like the tail of a phoenix, spread out in a fan shape. From Su Jing's point of view, it looked like white snow falling on the ground, light and clear, and like a large soft cloud that seemed to be blown by the wind.  Float away.

    Ji Kexin wore a princess crown on her head, a pomegranate red necklace around her neck, and a pink bow tied around her waist. She looked at her happily: "Xiao Jing, does it look good?"

    At her feet, there were service staff who were constantly busy with her, smoothing out the wrinkles on her skirt one by one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Let me help you

    ?

    Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything, but the service staff started to praise him.

    "Wow! This wedding dress really matches your skin tone. You are already fair and beautiful, and even this wedding dress has become your embellishment!"

    "Yes, Miss Ji, after this wedding dress was designed, no one could match it before I met you. Now that it has met you and you put it on, it can realize its true value.  Come to Meimei."

    "Really?" Ji Kexin was elated by the praise.

    "It's absolutely true. This wedding dress is perfect for you!"

    Ji Kexin raised her chin slightly and looked at Su Jing, trying to get her approval.  Su Jing complied directly.

    Since she expects it, then she will meet her expectations.

    Su Jing stood aside and watched Ji Kexin, who was not far away, being lifted up by the waiters. She found a hidden corner to sit down and fiddled with her phone boredly.

    "Sister Xiaojing, what are you doing?"

    It¡¯s Xiao Qi.

    "Trying on wedding dresses."

    "???" Horrified face.

    Su Jing hurriedly explained: "I will accompany Ji Kexin while she tries on the wedding dress."

    "Ji green tea?"

    He made a fierce expression.

    Su Jingxiao: "Yeah."

    "Oh, she is deliberately trying to spite you. This scheming bitch! I plan to forward her scandal a hundred thousand times, no, a million times!" Now that Chang Ji's family has announced their engagement, the scandals about Ji Kexin have been  Pressed down.

    Su Jing: "No, it's too boring. Wait for me!"

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "I won't tell you." He made a naughty expression.

    Xiao Qi:

    "Sister Xiaojing, you are so bad."

    ¡­¡­

    "Who are you talking to that makes you so happy?"

    The sudden appearance of a human voice really startled Su Jing.

    She hid her phone, raised her head, saw the person coming, and stood up: "Brother."

    Chang Shen was followed by a waitress, holding a beautiful-looking champagne-colored gauze dress in her hand.

    "This is the dress I picked for you, would you like to try it on?"

    "UhI" Under Chang Shen's cold gaze, Su Jing was forced to take it.

    The fitting room is large enough and can be said to be an independent room. The huge mirror makes the whole room beautiful and colorful.

    Su Jinggang took off her clothes and tried to put on the gauze skirt. Unfortunately, she didn't often wear formal skirts, so it was very difficult for her to do it.

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind: "Let me help you."

    She was so frightened that she screamed and the dress in her hand fell to the floor.

    The man bent down to pick it up, shook it, and asked her if it looked good?

    Looks casual.

    Su Jing did not answer, but took the clothes away and pointed to the door: "Brother, please leave."

    "I'll help you put it on."

    "I have the skills, I can do it myself."

    "Really?" Chang Shen expressed doubts.

    Su Jing blushed, grabbed the gauze skirt in her hand, bit her lip, and said nothing.

    The slender fingers touched her slightly cool skin, making Su Jing flinch.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but his rough fingertips rubbed her round shoulders a few times before falling on her shoulder straps, making a gesture to take them off for her.

    Su Jing quickly grabbed it: "You don't need to take this off."

    Chang Shen glanced at the gauze skirt in her hand: "Yours is strapless, are you sure you want to wear the underwear?"

    Su Jing gritted his teeth: "OK."

    "Oh well."

    Su Jing was relieved that he compromised so easily.

    But in a matter of seconds, slender fingers directly pulled her shoulder straps open and unbuttoned the back buttons. When Su Jing came back to her senses, she had already discovered that Chang Shen was hooking her little clothes, with a lustful look on her face.  Smile at her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Dog

    ?

    "You!" Su Jing ignored the blame and hugged his chest directly, staring at the culprit angrily.

    "You can put it on." He threw his clothes aside, crossed his arms over his chest, and leaned against the wall lazily, looking at her leisurely.

    Su Jing:

    "Turn around!"

    Chang Shen didn¡¯t move.

    "Or I won't wear them anymore!" Su Jing threatened.

    Didn¡¯t he come just to see her wearing this dress?  After all, he chose this dress.

    Sure enough, he cooperated.

    Su Jing's dressing was like going to war. He quickly put it on and then took a long breath.

    "Are you dressed?"

    "Um."

    Chang Shen turned around and took a breath.

    This dress really suits her.

    The dress is not long, just reaching her ankles. The tight waist highlights her slender waist and plump chest. The front is convex and the back is curved. It is indeed the most ideal figure for a woman.

    He stretched out his long arms and directly hugged her waist, his chest pressed against her back, his arms wrapped around her, and the two of them looked at the huge dressing mirror together.

    He looked at her.

    Make eye contact with her in the mirror.

    Su Jing¡¯s cheeks turned red and he lowered his head in embarrassment.

    But she saw him lowering his head and burying himself in her neck, his warm breath brushing against her skin.

    "Xiao Jing"

    He murmured.

    Su Jing felt something pressing against her back. After a while, she realized what it was, which made her blush even more.

    She leaned forward to put a little distance between herself and something behind her, but she saw that he was approaching her again.

    Airtight.

    Su Jing:

    "Xiao Jing, you smell so good"

    His embrace is warm and generous, making people feel very safe.  But when she thought that this embrace no longer belonged to her, but was given to another woman, Su Jing felt very uncomfortable.

    He never loved her.

    He hates her.

    "Otherwise, I wouldn't have helped Wang Meiguang take revenge."

    He hates her just as Wang Meiguang hates her mother.

    ? Generation after generation, generation after generation, it remains unquenched.

    Close your eyes and feel the temporary warmth, because after going out, they will be enemies again.

    My mind is blank, just be blank, don¡¯t think about the damn hatred, don¡¯t think about everything about them, just relax here, even if it¡¯s just for a moment.

    "Brother Shen! Xiao Jing¡ª¡ª"

    Ji Kexin¡¯s shout came from outside.

    "Have you seen Mr. Chang?"

    "Young Master Chang is in the fitting room in front."

    "Withwho?" Ji Kexin's expression changed.

    ¡°The girl you¡¯re with.¡±

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Brother Shen! Xiao Jing!"

    Su Jing tried to break away from Chang Shen's embrace, but the person behind him did not let go, but hugged her tighter, strangling her until it hurt.

    "Let go! Let go!"

    The man took a deep breath, like a naughty child, and did not let go.

    "Chang Shen! Your fianc¨¦e is still outside! Don't blame me for not reminding you!"

    Su Jing¡¯s tone became colder.

    "Ignore her."

    He murmured, kissed her neck with his mouth, and then licked her evilly.

    It made Su Jing tremble all over.

    After she said yes, she wanted to bite off her tongue.

    Chang smiled deeply: "Look, you like it too."

    After saying that, he took a few more licks.

    Su Jingnu: "Are you a dog?"

    "Yeah." The man admitted shamelessly that he was a dog.

    Su Jing:

    "Are they not inside? Or something happened?"

    After Ji Kexin became suspicious, she immediately asked the waiter to bring over the spare key.

    The waiter did as he was told.

    With a ding sound, the door to the fitting room was opened after the door card was swiped.

    Chang Shen came over.

    "Brother Shen, are youinside?" Ji Kexin looked around, looking for Su Jing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Good Son

    ?

    Chang Shen said: "She went to the bathroom and will come out soon."

    "Didn't you hear me calling the door just now?" Ji Kexin was confused.

    Chang Shen: ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    Ji Kexin: ""

    When Su Jing came out, she had already changed back into her sportswear. She saw Ji Kexin staring at her, wanting to eat her. That look was terrifying.

    Chang Shen still sat calmly on the lounge chair and continued reading the newspaper quite leisurely.

    He didn¡¯t know what was in the newspaper, but he read it so seriously.  From time to time, I would drag my chin, lost in thought.

    Ji Kexin asked someone to put the wedding dress away and said someone would pick it up when they got married soon. Then the three of them left the Royal Wedding Dress Club.

    Chang Shen asked Ji Kexin: "Do I want to take you home?"

    "Uhhuh?" Ji Kexin didn't react.

    "You plan to live in the Chang family forever?" Chang Shen frowned.

    "Uh no, since Brother Shen is well, I'll go back." Ji Kexin pretended to be generous, but after finishing speaking, his face turned cold.

    Chang Shen turned the steering wheel and headed towards the Ji family.

    Ji Kexin didn¡¯t expect that she would be sent home after asking Chang Shen to accompany her to try on wedding dresses.

    When Mr. Ji and his wife heard that Young Master Chang was coming, they immediately prepared meals and went out to greet her. However, after their daughter got out of the car, the black car sped away without stopping.

    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji¡¯s faces immediately fell.

    "Kexin, what's going on? Did you have a fight?"

    "No, Dad. He was just trying on wedding dresses with me. He must be tired. After all, he has just recovered."

    This reason is a bit far-fetched, but the Ji family couple did not care about it and let their daughter into the house.

    On the way, Su Jing asked: "How can you explain to Wang Meiguang when you send people home like this?"

    Chang Shen glanced at the mirror and met Su Jing's eyes. Seeing that there was no worry in her eyes, but a look of laughter in her eyes, he said: "Anyway, the person has been sent back. At worst, my mother will lose her temper. What else can I do?"  ?¡±

    Although Wang Meiguang had a bad temper, the matter went away after he let it out.

    Su Jingxiao: "Aunt Wang really has such a good son like you."

    "Thank you for the compliment." He hesitated and continued driving.

    The engagement party starts at nine o'clock in the morning.

    The two great families of Changji are engaged, and a grand wedding will be held in Baiyu City in the near future.  Such explosive news naturally attracted a large number of reporters and media. The door of the hotel where the engagement banquet was held was filled with reporters from major companies, and major TV stations also rushed to report it.

    Su Jing stayed in the hotel dressing room, playing with her mobile phone in her right hand and holding juice in her left hand. She took a sip from time to time, which was both leisurely and boring.

    She came with Chang Shen, but she didn't expect that he didn't go to Ji's house to pick up Ji Kexin, but took her directly to the hotel.

    They came in through the back door of the hotel, because if reporters saw the two of them together, it would probably be more exciting than today's engagement party.

    Someone opened the door and came in, and then the person sat on the sofa behind her.

    "Why haven't you changed your clothes yet?"

    The man looked at her too simple sportswear with critical eyes and asked, "Are you going to the sports meet?"

    Su Jing finally raised her eyelids and smiled: "Brother, I think I am suitable to attend this engagement party, so I might as well not go. Although I didn't see the happiest moment between you and Sister Kexin, I am here in advance.  Bless you. I wish you love till old age!" That's weird.

    "Really?" he asked jokingly.

    "Of course, it's more real than real gold." She continued to smile, her eyes were very sincere.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 My brother does it for me

    ?

    Chang Shen stood up and pretended to dress her, which shocked Su Jing.

    "Since my sister doesn't want to move, my brother is willing to do it for me."

    "Stop!" Su Jing covered her chest and glared at Chang Shen angrily. He had become more and more lawless recently, always touching her.

    "Then do you want to change clothes?" he asked, his lips curled up, gloating about his victory.

    Su Jing:

    She hid in the fitting room, changed her clothes, and put on the golden high heels he prepared for her under Chang Shen's satisfied gaze. Then he gave orders outside, and a waiter brought an exquisite and expensive box.  Come in and open it, you will find a set of luxurious and exquisite jewelry.

    There are necklaces, earrings, bracelets, and golden hairpins inlaid with diamonds.

    Su Jing swallowed, knowing that it was very expensive. As long as she wore this set of jewelry at the engagement party, it would definitely be the highlight of the party.  Wherever I go, I don't get hurt.

    "Have you decided to let me wear it?" Su Jing asked, staring at Chang Shen. For a moment, he didn't know what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd.  Is it really okay to let her steal the spotlight at the banquet and steal Ji Kexin's limelight?

    "Wear it. My sister is in her prime, so she should dress up beautifully."

    Chang Shen lovingly stretched out his hand and rubbed her soft long hair. His slender fingers took out the hairpin from the box, pinned it into her hair, and smiled with satisfaction: "It suits you really well."

    Su Jing blinked and accepted obediently.

    She is looking forward to today¡¯s engagement party.

    The engagement party begins.

    Ji Kexin wore a beautiful and luxurious dress, appeared at the venue holding Chang Shen's arm, walked on the red carpet decorated with roses, and accepted interviews from reporters.

    "May I ask, Miss Ji, how did you and Mr. Chang meet?"

    "We" looked at the man next to him happily, "We were opponents of each other in a debate competition in the university. As the saying goes, if you don't fight, you won't get to know each other. We got to know each other as soon as we went around. Later, Chang Shao became friends.  ¡­¡±

    "It looks like you two are very much in love. Is the news about your pregnancy true?"

    Ji Kexin shook his head, "No, this rumor is false."

    "Then you and Chang Shao live together?"

    Ji Ke nodded shyly.

    The reporter smiled: "I believe it won't be long before Miss Ji, no, Mrs. Chang will announce the good news."

    Ji Kexin looked happy and smiled like a flower.

    Just when everyone was focusing on the newlyweds, the banquet hall was pushed away.

    A beautiful figure walked in, and her slender high heels made a crisp sound when they stepped on the gorgeous floor.

    Soon, it attracted the attention of passers-by.

    "Wow! That girl is so beautiful! Who is she?"

    "Yes, who is it?"

    "Are you here for the engagement party? Are you a relative of the Chang Ji family?"

    ¡­¡­

    With the sound of inhaling, the girl walked over gracefully, with no trace of stage fright. She was confident and beautiful.

    "A person with such a temperament must be the daughter of a wealthy family."

    "Well, I wonder if you are getting married?"

    "I wish I had a perfect figure like hers. She is so beautiful! Even more beautiful than those movie stars!"

    "She's even more beautiful than Miss Ji" her voice trailed off.

    The reporters surrounding the newlyweds turned around and said "Wow" when they saw the beautiful lady coming in.

    Ji Kexin couldn't hide her shock when she saw it.

    She, why did she come?

    And she¡¯s dressed so beautifully?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Identity

    ?

    Seeing that everyone was focusing on Su Jing, Ji Kexin bit her lip and smiled at the reporter and said, "This young lady who came in is my fianc¨¦'s god sister."

    With that said, she walked down the platform, walked towards Su Jing, and held her hand enthusiastically.

    "Does this young lady look familiar?" someone in the crowd asked.

    Ji Kexin curled her lips and said immediately: "She is my brother's girlfriend."

    "The rapist's daughter¡ª¡ª"

    Someone screamed.

    "I didn't expect it to be so beautiful! The photo in the newspaper was too ugly!" Some people complained.

    "What's the use of being beautiful? Having a mother like that and a father like that is so dirty!"

    "That's it, how could a girl like this be Young Master Chang's sister? And how desperate is Master Ji to find such a dishonest woman?"

    "Master Ji's first love was lost in the hands of a girl like this. It's so unfair in this world!"

    ¡°I heard that her rapist father has not been caught yet, tsk tsk¡­ I wonder if she has hidden him?¡±

    "She will hide her father?"

    "Yes. After all, they are related by blood. Besides, her mother is an unruly woman. She might be seducing others."

    "Yes, then Li Ci deserved his death. I heard that he was a mistress who destroyed other people's families!"

    "Mistress, look at her fox face and the gold and silver jewelry she wears. Maybe she got it from being a mistress!"

    "Her mother was a mistress, and her daughter inherited the mantle and became a mistress, haha, it's so funny"

    ¡­¡­

    "Everyone shut up. She is Chang Shao's sister, and I, Ji Kexin's sister, please don't make any comments. Although Xiaojing's background is not good, her fault is not hers. Please be kind to her." Ji Ke  Act out of your heart and pretend to be a good person.

    If she didn¡¯t reveal Su Jing¡¯s identity, others wouldn¡¯t be talking about it here.

    Su Jing lowered his head, his face full of grievance, and said nothing.

    The girl was weak and pitiful, but those people had no sympathy, and instead talked louder.

    "Miss Ji, did you arrange for her to become your brother's girlfriend?"

    "Uh no."

    "So it seems that this Miss Su is deliberately trying to get close to Master Ji? She is indeed a scheming girl." The reporter smiled meaningfully.

    Ji Kexin: "I don't know about this. But I often see Xiao Jing going to my brother, and he often stays at my brother's house. Uh I made a mistake, please don't"

    "Oh, that's it. I didn't expect that they all came to my door. Did Miss Su get entangled with Master Ji and make him unable to get rid of him? After all, Master Ji is recognized as a warm man, he will not refuse people."

    "It's not what everyone thinks. I believe that the relationship between my brother and Xiao Jing is innocent. I only met her twice at my brother's place." Ji Kexin seemed to be explaining, but the description became darker and darker, which was quite fanning the flames.  posture.

    The surrounding cameras were filming Su Jing wildly, and all the media wanted to report this hot news. Wouldn't it be more exciting to see Li Ci and the rapist's daughter, seducing a rich young master, and playing tricks to gain power?

    Su Jing¡¯s eyes were red and he hid behind Ji Kexin, wishing he could hide himself.

    In her mind, she suddenly recalled that ten years ago she stood in front of a group of reporters. They surrounded her and kept asking her various questions, making it impossible for her to escape.

    "No¡ª¡ª"

    The girl suddenly broke down and cried, "I didn't, my mother is not that kind of person! My mother is not -"

    "You all shut up! Shut up¡ª¡ª"

    But those reporters didn¡¯t stop, the flashes continued.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Rescue

    ?

    The girl hugged herself and curled up into a ball. She looked at the people around her with tears in her eyes, and her whole body was trembling.

    Chang Shen stood outside the crowd, his dark eyes fell on the girl, he tightened his fingers but did not walk over.

    Because, he wanted to wait.

    See if she is

    But her trembling shoulders and helpless crying

    It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s pretending.

    He no longer hesitated and strode over, but a dark shadow walked over to Su Jing before him, directly lifted her up and put his arm around her shoulders.

    "Ms. Su is my Ji Siyuan's girlfriend. I hope everyone will give our Ji family some face and not report or publish it."

    The reporters were stunned, and then someone put down the camera and microphone, and other media reporters followed suit.

    "Now that Master Ji has come forward, we will definitely not report it randomly. Everyone, please delete what you just took."

    Someone takes the lead in speaking.

    Others agreed and started to delete the video they just took.

    Su Jing looked at Ji Siyuan gratefully: "Thank you."

    After saying that, she shed tears.

    Ji Kexin next to him whispered: "Brother!"

    Ji Siyuan glanced at her and said, "She is your brother's girlfriend, Kexin, I hope you respect her."

    Ji Kexin gritted her teeth, not wanting to break her face in front of everyone, "Brother, have you forgotten what you promised me?"

    Ji Siyuan¡¯s eyes flickered but he said nothing.

    "I didn't expect that even you would be smitten by her!" Ji Ke pushed away the reporters angrily and walked over in the usual direction with a cold face.

    The only consolation in her heart was that Chang Shen didn't walk up to Su Jing in front of everyone and help her out, which still gave her face.

    "Brother Shen." She held Chang Shen's arm sweetly, then raised her chin and looked provocatively at Su Jing, who was crying in her brother's arms.

    So what if my brother comes to your rescue?  The man you want has become my fianc¨¦, and will become my Ji Kexin¡¯s husband in the future, and I, Ji Kexin, will become the hostess of the Chang family.

    And you are just a sponsored student who depends on others.

    Chang Shen looked at the man and woman not far away expressionlessly, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just when Ji Kexin saw it, she felt extremely cold.

    "Brother Shenshen? My brother seems to like Xiaojing very much. His choice to announce her identity in front of the media also proves that he values ??her very much. It seems that my brother is serious this time."

    She said it carefully.

    The man said "hmm" and suddenly said: "I wish them well. As a brother, I am very happy to see someone taking care of Xiaojing."

    "Huh?" Ji Kexin was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the man saying such blessings with a cold face, he always felt something was awkward. She smiled dryly and said nothing.

    On the huge LCD screen behind him, a documentary about Chang Shao and Miss Ji's acquaintance and falling in love began to play. Every scene was as beautiful as an idol drama, perfectly interpreting the young and sweet love between the two.

    The reporters in the audience were filming them frantically, and some took out their cameras and started recording on the screen, hoping to expose the video as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, the LCD screen flashed, and then a strange sound came from the hall¡ª¡ª

    "Sinceyou love her so much, I won't let you be together."

    ¡°Brother Shen, we have been boyfriend and girlfriend for so long, it¡¯s time to do something more intimate.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the picture, the woman stripped naked and threw herself at the man on the bed. Her actions were so obscene and obscene

    The woman tried hard to take off the man's clothes several times, but failed because the man was in a comatose state and could not cooperate at all, let alone anything else.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Reversal

    ?

    The woman sat on the edge of the bed angrily, picked up the clothes on the floor, put them on one by one, and went out.

    After a while, he came back from outside with a cup in his hand.

    She first opened the quilt, dipped her hand into the contents of the cup, and began to smear it on the sheets. Finally, when she saw that it was almost done, she went to the bathroom, poured out the cup, cleaned it and put it aside.  Then he took off his clothes and lay next to the man, with his lower body aligned with the spot where he had just applied it.

    ¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how this picture was shot so clearly, it can be said to be high definition.  Take pictures of every move, word and deed of the heroine in the picture.

    Everyone was shocked, their jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    What was that just now?

    Did Miss Ji rape Mr. Chang?

    It just didn¡¯t work out, and then you faked it and blackmailed the Chang family?

    This, this, this

    She is just a scheming girl, and she is also very nasty.

    All reporters took crazy photos of Ji Kexin, pointed their cameras at the screen, and continued to record, because they wanted to seize this exclusive news and break the news throughout Baiyu City.

    ¡°This is definitely breaking news!¡± someone shouted excitedly.

    "Is this a deliberate arrangement by the Chang family? I just want to clarify the facts. In fact, Miss Ji did not live with Mr. Chang, but she arranged it with ulterior motives?"

    "Hey, when I think about the fact that our famous pure and beautiful girl in Baiyu City turns out to be a nasty lustful woman, she actually rapes a man? Come on, she is really the number one person in Baiyu City!"

    "Ms. Ji, I'm not blind, am I? Did I see something wrong just now? Did someone else imitate it?" The man wearing glasses pushed up his glasses and opened his eyes wide.

    The video just now was played endlessly, Ji Kexin's laughter and her words were repeated endlessly, and her proud face was magnified infinitely, making it obscene and obscene.

    The movement of her lying on Chang Shen's body - she even twitched a few times - was not the movement a girl should have at all. The man beneath her was pale, his lips were pressed tightly, as if he was forbearing, and he looked extremely innocent.

    There was a nymphomaniac who was obsessed with Chang Shao and couldn't help but scream: "That woman! She actually blasphemed the man I like. I will never let her go -"

    Immediately lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, he started posting posts and forums, accusing Ji Kexin of his top ten crimes.

    "What?"

    "Ji Kexin raped Chang Shao?"

    "How can this be?"

    "There is video to prove it."

    Watching the video.

    "Wow wow wow¡ª¡ª"

    There were screams.

    "Tell me, is the bitch in the video really Ji Kexin?"

    "It's not who she is. I didn't expect that the beautiful girl from Ming Dynasty was a lustful girl! She was really reincarnated as a starving ghost, and she shed tears all over the bed when she saw Chang Shao."

    Then he called out to fellow male students in Mingda University: "Who of you likes Ji Kexin, hurry up and get in! She's so hungry in the queue! When you do it, I'll shout slogans for you!"

    ¡°My fellow men, thank you for your hard work, take good care of Ji Kexin, and you will be free!¡±

    "I once watched Ji Kexin bully a boy in our department, cornering him in a corner, and using his hands to"

    A netizen named "Xiao Qi Keai" broke the news.

    "Really?" someone asked in reply below.

    "Of course, I put my hand in and was so scared that the little boy fainted. When the person fainted, Ji Kexin didn't let him go. He just dragged the person into the woods and gave it to him"

    The most evil ellipsis.

    But it has aroused the imagination of netizens.

    "Fuck, Ji Kexin is crazy! She wants a man whenever she sees him!"

    "Isn't that right? After all, you are old and you don't have to choose what to eat when you are hungry!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Public Opinion

    ?

    "This shameless person, I am the man she raped, and she threatened me not to call the police, saying that no one would believe me even if I called the police!"

    A netizen who calls himself "Jone Dashuaibi" spoke, with a lot of crying faces behind him.

    Thousands of replies immediately appeared below, expressing sympathy for him, and some people did not hesitate to comfort him.

    "Xiao Qi is cute" in front of the computer is eating French fries, and they spurt out of his mouth.

    "I made it up randomly, is there really anyone involved?"

    She immediately followed the post and sent her condolences: "It makes sense, thank you so much for your hard work!"

    ?Jone Dashuai immediately replied: "Yeah~~Thank you!"

    ¡­¡­

    There was a storm in Baiyu City. Ji Kexin, who was on the high platform at the engagement banquet, turned pale, her lips were trembling and she couldn't say a word. She almost couldn't stand.

    "Brother Shen" She looked back at the man next to her and found that he was already gone.

    Just threw her on the high platform.

    "Brother Shen!" Ji Kexin suddenly fell to the ground. She looked at the countless flash lights and immediately covered her face and screamed: "Don't take pictures! Don't take pictures¡ª¡ª"

    "Since you dare to do it, you must dare to admit it! Miss Ji Kexin, may I ask why you do this?"

    "Do you want to marry into the Chang family? Become Mrs. Chang?"

    "Is your relationship with Mr. Chang true?"

    "Miss Ji Kexin, are you pregnant, but the child you are carrying is not Chang Shao, so you want to use this to make the Chang family recognize the evil seed in your belly?"

    "Yes, the analysis makes sense. It seems that Miss Ji is really pregnant! Who is the father of the child?"

    "Ms. Ji, can you answer our questions truthfully?"

    "Miss Ji Kexin¡ª¡ª"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless questions were thrown away like a heavy hammer.

    Ji Kexin cried, shaking her head in denial: "No! No! Shut up, Miss! You all get out -"

    With the high heels scattered aside, Ji Kexin got up from the ground, stood up and pushed the media reporters, trying to drive them out, but the reporters soon surrounded her.

    It was crowded, the camera was almost on her face, and countless microphones were placed near her mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t until the security personnel came that Ji Kexin could take a breath. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and ran quickly towards the backstage.

    Ji Siyuan stood up and immediately reassured the reporters: "Friends from the media, the video just now is just a little joke for everyone, don't take it seriously. I hope that all the videos and photos just now will be deleted, for the sake of our Ji family  Please delete them all. Our Ji family will thank you all."

    The Chang family also came forward to intercede, hoping that the video could be deleted.

    Wang Meiguang stood in front of the camera and said: "Even if the video just now is true, I still like Ji Kexin as my daughter-in-law. I hope everyone will not report it randomly, give our Chang Ji family face, and delete everything just now. Order  The wedding banquet will continue as usual."

    Chang Zhanpeng¡¯s face darkened: ¡°The engagement party is cancelled!¡±

    When the Ji family couple saw Chang Zhanpeng leaving in anger, they immediately chased after him to apologize.

    Wang Meiguang curled her lips: "This Chang Zhanpeng! What a kind-hearted person she is. She does this because she likes my son. I think she is quite good. She is beautiful, has a good family background, and is good at studying. Our Chang family  Where can I find such an excellent daughter-in-law?"

    But no one paid attention to Wang Meiguang. The reporters all gathered around Ji Siyuan, listening to the words of the young master of the Ji family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 A new person

    ?

    After Ji Siyuan finished speaking, the reporters continued to take pictures and report, turning a deaf ear to what he just said. No one paid any attention to it.

    This made Ji Siyuan's expression change.

    "Everyone, please stop reporting, do you hear me?"

    Ji Siyuan was anxious and his brows were furrowed.

    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Mr. Ji, please forgive me! As journalists, we have professional ethics and must report truthfully! Right, comrades -"

    "Isn't that right? We must abide by industry rules, abide by professional ethics, and report truthfully, completely and comprehensively¡ª¡ª"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ji Siyuan was secretly shocked. They didn¡¯t even give the Ji family face. It was really

    He raised his head and met a cold gaze.

    Chang Shen stood in the corner. He stood there alone, distant and cold, watching him on the stage like a clown, repeating what he just said over and over again.

    Finally, a smile appeared on his lips, no, it was just a slight arc, and then he turned and left.

    Looking at Chang Shen¡¯s leaving figure, Ji Siyuan always felt that something was strange.

    By the way, he changed his clothes.

    ??Changed from a dark blue dress to a black suit.

    He seemed to realize something: Who has such great ability, except

    Does he already know all of this?

    What was the president before that?

    Ji Siyuan felt like he was being fooled. Oh no, he and his sister were both fooled by this man.

    Ji Siyuan angrily punched the LCD screen at the back, but it didn't break. The video was still playing. Although some background staff had stopped and deleted it, the controlled machine was like a virus.  No one cracked the video to stop it.

    Later, the staff told him that the video was set for a time, and the video would not stop completely until twenty-four hours had passed, and the deletion process would also be automatically executed.

    Ji Siyuan held his forehead: It seems that everything was planned in advance.

    The sound of high heels came from behind.

    He turned his head and saw the girl walking elegantly at the end of the corridor. Every step she took was like stepping on the keys of a piano, elegant and charming.

    In fact, sometimes she looks more like a lady, no worse than those rich second-generation ladies. He thinks it is probably because she has lived in the Chang family since she was a child.

    "Xiao Jing, you haven't left yet?" he asked, leaning against the wall with a tired look on his face, taking out the cigarette case from his pocket, wanting to smoke a cigarette, but he glanced at Su Jing and put the cigarette away.

    Su Jing's face was full of worry: "I'm worried about you. If something like this happened, you must feel bad. After all, I am your girlfriend."

    "Xiao Jing" Ji Siyuan took her hand and buried his head in her shoulder, "This incident was a huge blow to Kexin. As a brother, I failed to protect her"

    "Alas, Sister Xin is indeed pitiful. She does this for love" Su Jing patted Ji Siyuan's shoulder comfortingly and did not push him away.

    This made Ji Siyuan feel happy. He looked at the girl's perfect profile and said, "Xiao Jing, you are so kind"

    "Can I be okay?" The girl smiled, her eyes crooked, as bright as the stars in the night sky.

    "You brothers and sisters are so good to me."

    "Uh" Ji Siyuan's guilty eyes flashed.  "Xiao Jing, you are such a kind girl."

    "Yes, I am a kind-hearted girl who is easy to cheat." Su Jingshun said.

    "Uhhuh?" He straightened up, raised his head, and stared blankly at the girl's bright face.

    She has exquisite makeup and is covered in jewels, which is completely different from the weak and poor girl in his impression.

    Like

    It¡¯s like a new person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Mask

    ?

    "Master Ji? Brother Siyuan? Miss Ji? Sister Kexin?"

    The girl's voice is sometimes weak, sometimes sharp, sometimes cute, and then returns to its original state.

    The expression on her face kept changing, sometimes she was a weak girl next door, sometimes she was a fierce strong woman, sometimes she was an unpredictable woman with a sneer.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao Xiao Jing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ji Siyuan was stunned for a moment.

    "Ji Siyuan, isn't this ridiculous? Hahaha"

    The girl smiled, sweet and well-behaved.  It was unexpected that the words she spoke could be accompanied by such a sweet smile.

    In Ji Siyuan¡¯s eyes, he just felt terrible.

    "Ji Siyuan, I had a lot of fun playing this game. Thank you brother and sister for your cooperation."

    Su Jing raised her chin and stretched out her slender index finger to hook Ji Siyuan's tie. She slowly approached him and whispered into his ear: "I know all the things you brothers and sisters do secretly  "

    "How could you know?" Ji Siyuan looked incredulous. He looked at the woman in front of him with horror.

    "I always knew that someone was behind the scenes, but I wasn't sure whether it was you or Chang Shen? So I followed you home. You two brother and sister often called each other, but even though they were close, I still heard them. That afternoon,  You were hiding on the balcony and chatting happily with Sister Kexin. Tsk tsk"

    "Ji Kexin, you are such an idiot! Risking your reputation and ruining your reputation, you will marry Chang Shen even if you die, tsk tsk I didn't expect that my brother is so good, and I'm so obsessed with Miss Ji that I don't want him! But thanks to Miss Ji, I have you.  Such a good brother, for the sake of your sister, you did not hesitate to reveal my identity. What is even more hateful isyou dug out all the videos from ten years ago, Ji Siyuan, you are so good!"

    "Everyone in the world says that you are an extremely warm man and that you are kind and outstanding. It is true, you are really "kind"!"

    Ji Siyuan stepped back, unable to believe his eyes, "Are you still the Su Jing I know?"

    Or, he never knew her?  !

    Suddenly, the phone rang.

    He answered.

    A person¡¯s cry for help came from the other end: ¡°Master, save me¡ªah!¡±

    Screaming repeatedly.

    "Xiao Wang, what's wrong with you?"

    "I was caught! They want to beat me to death, please save me!"

    "Don't be afraid, I, I, I will call the police right away"

    Ji Siyuan was making a call when he heard laughter coming from the other side. She smiled very pleasantly.

    "What, kind-hearted Master Ji Siyuan, are you ready to call the police to save people?"

    "You" Ji Siyuan seemed to realize something, "It can't be you"

    "So what? This is just a small lesson for him. Who asked him to take pictures of me so ugly?" Su Jing raised his chin with a sneer on his face.

    Ji Siyuan was stunned for a moment, looking at the woman blankly and smiling.

    "So, you were just faking it before?"

    "Not bad. After all, I am very interested in playing with you. Besides, I am happy to see Chang Ji's family fighting. Tsk tsk, you two brothers and sisters have offended Mr. Chang. I wonder what will happen in the future?"

    "Youyou were the one who played that video in the lobby, right?"

    "Yes, that's a gift for you. It's a gift for me to become your girlfriend." Su Jing smiled even more beautifully.

    "You, you, you" Ji Siyuan gritted his teeth and tried to calm down, but it was of no use. He was so confused that he never thought that things would be like this.  Because he never thought that behind this incident was the person he thought was the most unlikely person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Perfect match

    ?

    "Didn't you join forces with Chang Shen?" Ji Siyuan asked, remembering the man's smile in the corner of the hall.

    "Join forces? Ha, disdain." Su Jing turned around and was about to leave, but heard Ji Siyuan shout from behind: "Hasn't Miss Su ever thought that Mr. Chang had a hand in this matter?"

    Su Jing paused, frowned, then started walking again and left.

    Ji Siyuan looked at the beautiful figure walking away, unable to recover for a long time, and finally sighed: "You and Chang Shen are the same kind of people"

    So, a perfect match!

    Ji Kexin finally got rid of the reporters chasing after her. She called Chang Shen relentlessly, but no one answered.

    Finally, she stepped on the accelerator and entered the Chang family.

    Wang Meiguang and Chang Zhanpeng have not returned yet because they are dealing with reporters.

    As the male protagonist of the engagement party, he was sitting very leisurely in the large back garden, on a white wicker chair, with a book spread out on the glass table. He sat upright and wrote on it very seriously.  painting.

    Ji Kexin took a deep breath, pinched her arm hard, and squeezed out a few tears.

    "Brother Shen¡ª¡ª"

    She ran over and saw the man raising his head and looking at her coldly.

    It looks like no one or any animal is allowed to enter.

    Success stopped her.

    "Brother Shen Shen?"

    Her voice was very soft, fearing to make him angry.

    "Why are you here? Have you gotten rid of those reporters?" He frowned, not wanting those reporters to follow him like flies.

    "Get away! I asked my dad's secretary to pretend to be me and lure those reporters away."

    Ji Kexin stood aside and glanced at the empty wicker chair next to him, but did not dare to sit down.

    The man lowered his head, turned a page of the book, and ignored her.

    "Brother Shen, I, I, I"

    "Ji Kexin, let's break up." He didn't even raise his face, he spoke calmly and calmly, and even his breathing was not disturbed, as if he was discussing what the weather was like today.

    Ji Ke¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and her face turned pale, ¡°Brother Shen, what did you say?¡±

    Seeing the man frowning impatiently, she quickly added: "Brother Shen, actually those are all misunderstandings, I didn't"

    "You didn't count you and me? Ha." He sneered, finally raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on her, but there was no extra emotion, just a deep and cold look.

    "Ji Kexin, we are done. Tomorrow I will solemnly announce to reporters that our wedding is cancelled, and you are no longer my girlfriend Chang Shen." He stood up and left with the book under his arm.

    Lulu Ji Kexin sat down on the ground.

    "Brother Shen -" Ji Kexin cried and grabbed the man's trousers, "please give me a chance, please? I decided to change my mind and never count you again, and never do anything to make you unhappy again."  It¡¯s something, Brother Shen¡­¡±

    "Let go!" The man said coldly, his eyes falling coldly on her hand.

    Ji Kexin was so frightened that she choked and even forgot to cry. She quickly let go and watched him leave.

    After a while, crisp applause came from behind.

    Ji Kexin turned around and saw an elegant figure walking towards the entrance of the garden.

    The girl walked over with a smile, her steps were elegant and calm.

    She looks like a real rich lady, every step she takes is extremely elegant, and her nobility shines brightly. Speaking of which, at the engagement banquet, she was more like a heroine.

    "Su Jing!" Ji Kexin's eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Ridicule

    ?

    The girl said "Ouch": "Sister Kexin, why are you sitting on the ground? Your skirt is stained. Come on, let me help you up."

    Su Jing immediately stretched out his hand. Ji Kexin was stunned for a moment, staring at the girl's sweet and sincere smile. She unconsciously stretched out her hand and pressed Su Jing's hand to gesture to get up, but she didn't expect that Su Jing withdrew his hand.  Her press was empty, and she suddenly fell to the ground again.

    Ji Kexin almost shed tears when her knees hit the ground. It hurt.

    "Ah, sister Kexin, I didn't mean it." After saying that, the girl laughed.

    "You" Ji Kexin cried, "Su Jing, I didn't expect that you would dare to bully me I am the eldest daughter of the Ji family, Young Master Chang" The following words were automatically silenced.

    "Is this Mr. Chang's girlfriend? But just now, I seem to have seen our great Miss Ji being abandoned? Tsk, tsk, how pitiful!" Su Jing lowered his head slightly and looked down at the "poor guy" on the ground: "  Ji Kexin, my brother doesn¡¯t want you anymore. No, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, but he has long been tired of you. Men, it¡¯s normal for them to throw you away just for the sake of novelty. Besides, from beginning to end, he  They don't even like you. It was you who wanted to be his girlfriend, he was just annoyed by you and had to have you."

    "As the saying goes, you will not survive if you do it yourself. If you catch yourself, who else will you catch?"

    Su Jing smiled and watched Ji Kexin cry. Then she knelt down, pinched Ji Kexin's chin, and looked at her with disdain: "Hey, you look like this, and you still want to be with my brother? Do you?  Go ahead and have your spring and autumn dreams!"

    "Su Jing, youeven if your brother and I don't get together, he won't be with you! You will never be able to! Never-" Ji Kexin roared and glared at Su Jing viciously.

    "Don't think I don't know about these little tricks you did secretly! Ji Kexin, if you hadn't calculated against me, you wouldn't have ended up like this! So, you deserve it!"

    With a snort, Su Jing stood up gracefully, then took out a tissue and wiped the finger that had just touched Ji Kexin's chin. The wind blew and the tissue was thrown directly on Ji Kexin's face.

    Ji Kexin grabbed the tissue and roared hysterically at Su Jing's back: "Su Jing, you little bitch! Bitch! Green tea! Shameless! You deserve to die! You bastard! You Uh-huh  Well¡­¡­"

    Li Haijun blocked Ji Kexin's mouth, asked several servants to come over, lifted her up, and threw her out of the Chang family.

    The door is closed.

    ¡°Brother¡ª¡ª¡± The only person Ji Kexin can talk to now is her own brother.

    She cried loudly, got up from the ground, and walked out of Mingting Manor like a wandering spirit.

    "Where are you now?" Ji Siyuan, who had always been gentle and gentle, had a hint of impatience in his tone.

    This made Ji Kexin stunned for a moment, and she cried and replied: "Here in the Chang family villa area."

    "You went to see Chang Shen?" Ji Siyuan's tone was cold.

    "Well, butbut he doesn't want me anymore, brother, what should I do?"

    Ji Siyuan narrowed his eyes, "But, have you ever thought that this matter is just a game from beginning to end? The two of us jumped into it without knowing it?"

    "Brother, what do you mean by this?" Ji Kexin sniffed, not understanding.

    "Because of your incident, the Ji family's corporate reputation has been seriously affected. Some time ago, our Ji family and Chang family were competing for a project in country M. If we can win this business, the profits will be very considerable. But just now  At this critical moment, something happened to you, which resulted in our Ji family being kicked out of the negotiation with Country M. The Chang family successfully won the project. But, have you ever thought that this matter has something to do with Chang Shen?  What?" Ji Siyuan's tone became more and more solemn.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 An explanation

    ?

    "How is that possible? He doesn't care about the Chang family's business." Ji Kexin was stunned for a moment, her lips trembling.

    "Oh, I asked him why he was willing to be tricked by you. It turned out to be an ulterior motive. But, if you know people, know faces, but don't know hearts, anything is possible." Ji Siyuan hung up the phone, held his forehead, and asked his secretary to make appointments with several media circles.  The big bosses hoped that they could remove the scandal about Ji Kexin. Unfortunately, the secretary¡¯s reply was that those big bosses had shied away because of something else.

    How could it be such a coincidence?  Are there any problems with these people?  This can only mean that they have been dealt with by others in advance, or that they dare not offend someone.

    As for who this person is?  He seemed to know, but he didn't seem to know. If it was really like what he thought, he just felt that that person was too scary.

    "Miss, the young master asked you to go to the study." The servant knocked on the door and came to deliver a message.

    Su Jing took off her headphones and said "hmm". She looked at the wonderful game screen on the computer screen and pouted.

    I was in a good mood today. I wanted to play a game heartily, but this was disturbed by someone.

    She rubbed her long soft hair, tied it into a ponytail, and went to Chang Shen's study wearing a thin nightgown.  She looked lazy, yawned, knocked on the door, and after hearing the answer inside, she walked in slowly.

    After Chang Shen entered the house, he did not change his clothes. He was still wearing the black suit. He sat on the chair in front of the desk. There was no big light in the study, only a soft desk lamp was lit on the table.

    He turned his head, saw her dress, and frowned.

    Su Jing pretended to find something wrong and covered his chest, and asked: "Brother, why did you ask me to come over so late at night?"

    It is really not good for a man and a woman to live together in the same room.

    Chang Shen pointed to the things on the table, "I need an explanation."

    Su Jing took a closer look and saw that it was a high-definition camera. She twitched her eyebrows and said, "Huh?"

    Not sure why.

    Looking at the innocent beauty of the girl, Chang Shen almost thought that his suspicion was wrong, but he knew that there was no one other than her who could get the video.

    "come over."

    She stood at the door with no intention of approaching, which dissatisfied him.

    Why are you so far away from him?  If he wasn't a scourge.

    Su Jing shook his head: "I just stand here to cool off."

    This position is right opposite the air conditioning outlet.

    Chang Shen: ""

    The girl smiled: "Brother, just say what you want."

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows and said, "This camera was found in my room. I guess the video at the engagement party was also shot with this camera."

    "Oh, that's it. I was wondering how the picture was so clear. It turns out it uses this kind of high-definition camera. I've seen its advertisement on TV." The girl stretched her head and looked carefully.  Blinded.

    Chang Shen: ""

    Facing the girl¡¯s wonderful performance, Chang Shen had no choice but to stand up and walk towards the girl. The girl still raised her face and looked at him with a smile.

    "Brother, can I go back and rest? I read some materials borrowed from the library during the day and I'm very tired."

    "No." He looked at her condescendingly and suddenly smiled: "Xiao Jing, you are really a born performer. This year's Oscar should be awarded to you."

    "Hmmare you kidding me?" The girl pretended to be surprised, "If I weren't a star."

    "No, you look better than a movie star." Chang Shen's smile didn't reach his eyes. "You installed the camera. I saw the surveillance video."

    "Oh? Brother, are you dazzled?" Su Jing said with a stiff tongue.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Apology

    ?

    Unexpectedly, she deliberately avoided the blind spot and was still discovered by him, which means that either there is his eyeliner in Chang's house, or there is a pinhole camera that she has not found yet.

    Thinking of this, Su Jing sighed, why would this pervert install so many cameras in his home?

    "Do you have to ask me to bring up the surveillance video for you to see?" Chang Shen looked at the girl's perfect face.

    "Maybe someone disguised himself as me and framed me deliberately." Su Jing analyzed carefully.

    Chang Shen: ""

    He had to take a step closer and stared at the pink little mouth, thinking about what other shocking remarks it could spit out. As a result the little mouth opened slightly and he yawned.

    "Brother, if nothing happens, I will go back to my room. I have to study tomorrow." Su Jing pretended to be a good boy who loves learning.

    Chang Shen stretched out his hand and pulled her chin away: "I want an apology."

    "Huh?" Su Jing frowned.

    "Last time you said it was me who broke the news about your mother's video, and you scolded me so much. Su Jing, what do you think about this matter?"

    "Uhwell" He raised his eyelids to look at the sky and lowered his head to look at the ground.

    The girl tapped her right foot to the ground, as if she was thinking seriously.

    "Huh?" Chang Shen asked, lowering his head to pursue her gaze.

    The girl's eyes dodge, but Chang Shen stubbornly catches her, "Huh?"

    He continued to ask.

    Su Jing lowered his head and surrendered: "I'm sorry about that incident. I was a little impulsive."

    "Oh?" Chang Shen raised his eyebrows and grasped the key point: "In that case, do you know who did it?"

    "Yeah." Su Jing nodded and did not deny it.

    "How did you know?" Chang Shen expressed curiosity.

    Su Jing: ""

    It can¡¯t be said that she used her own power to investigate behind her back.  After all, in Chang Shen's eyes, she has always been a poor and weak good girl, how could she have such great abilities?

    "Brother, I relied on intuition." Su Jingpo said seriously, "After I quarreled with you, I first thought about my brother's character and felt that he could not be so bad. Later, I met Ji Siyuan that rainy night and was attracted by him.  I took him back to his villa. I only found out the truth after overhearing the conversation between him and Ji Kexin."

    "Oh, that's it." Chang Shen raised his eyebrows, and then saw Su Jing take a long breath, he smiled and said: "Brother believes in you. After all, in my brother's eyes, Xiao Jing has always been a good girl who is both well-behaved and sensible."

    Chang Shen touched his head, and the corners of Chang Shen's lips curled up.

    "Well, I have always been my brother's good girl." Su Jing answered obediently, smiling.

    "ThenXiao Jing, how are you going to apologize to your brother?" Chang Shen came over and put his lips to hers. His warm breath sprayed on her lips, making her feel hot inexplicably.

    "Uh" The girl rolled her eyelids, looked at his shallow lips, and protested: "Brother, can you stay away from me?"

    "no."

    ""

    "It's summer, it's very hot."

    "The air conditioner is turned up, and my brother feels a little cold."

    The girl held her forehead and said, "Okay then, it's up to you."

    "How can you apologize to me, Xiaojing?" he asked again and again.

    Su Jing raised his eyelids and looked at the man's beautiful face: "What kind of apology does brother want?"

    He smiled, with the ends of his eyes raised, and with a bit of ruthlessness, he pressed directly towards her lips.

    "Ah" The exclamation in his mouth was swallowed by the other party. Su Jing pretended to struggle for a few times and then started to enjoy it.

    She doesn¡¯t mind kissing a handsome man, and he¡¯s also the school idol of Ming University.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130: Flirting

    ?

    From the initial refusal to welcome, to the enthusiastic response later, Su Jing felt that her kissing skills were getting better and better.

    After several confrontations with Chang Shen, her skills have also improved.

    Chang Shen was quite surprised. He let go of her delicate lips and praised: "Xiao Jing, you learn very quickly."

    "I'm not happy, it's my brother who taught me well." She replied with a blushing face, feeling warm.

    She blinked her big, watery and innocent eyes and looked at him. He reached out and ruffled her hair, and when he lowered his arms, he pulled up her suspender nightgown.

    Su Jing then discovered that she almost leaked her love because of the kiss just now, and if I remember correctly, Chang Shen's hand seemed to be dishonestly placed on her chest during the kiss just now.

    This made her get hotter and hotter as she thought about it, her face turned as red as an apple, but she still pretended to be frank and flirtatious.

    "What is brother afraid of?"

    "You're afraid of exposing something you shouldn't. You're not an adult yet, and my brother doesn't want to commit a crime."

    Not of age?  !

    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Brother, I am already eighteen years old."

    "Well" Chang Shen looked up and down at Su Jing's figure and height, then stretched out his hand to compare, "In my brother's eyes, you are not fully developed yet, almost like a minor."

    Finally, his eyes fell on her chest.

    Su Jing¡¯s proud chest and curvy figure are actually underage in Chang Shen¡¯s eyes?  !

    She was completely stunned, and then said: "Brother, please pay attention to the words you use!"

    "Well, you have a good figure, although you are a bit thinner, flatter, and shorter"

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll give you a chance to be reborn, please be careful with your words!¡±

    "Well, Xiaojing has a great figure, comparable to a supermodel, Victoria's Secret, you must be number one!"

    Su Jing: ""

    She was about to leave, but Chang Shen grabbed her arm. He asked, "Allow you to write me a letter of apology and give it to me tomorrow night."

    After saying that, while Su Jing was in a dazed state, he handed her a stack of manuscript paper and carefully prepared a pen for her.

    Su Jing was surprised: "What is this for?"

    "Letter of apology!" Chang Shen finished speaking, holding his trouser pockets and leaving in a good mood.

    Su Jing was left alone in the study room in a daze.

    The next day, Chang Shen was gone early. He didn¡¯t know what to deal with. He was very busy recently.

    Su Jing was in the room, holding a pen in her hand and writing and drawing on the manuscript paper. After a while, she crumpled the manuscript paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can.

    At this time, a voice came from the living room. Su Jing was a little surprised when he heard the familiar female voice.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Ji Kexin would still have the nerve to show up.

    But soon, she figured it out.

    Because Wang Meiguang likes her, then for Ji Kexin, she still has a chance.

    Ji Kexin knew that Chang Shen hated her, so she deliberately came to Chang's house to please Wang Meiguang because he was not at home today.

    Wang Meiguang looked at the table full of gifts brought by Ji Kexin and couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear with joy.

    "Aunt Wang, I'm here to apologize. The reason why I did that is just because I love him so much. I can't live without him." Ji Kexin said, tears streaming down her face.

    Wang Meiguang hurriedly comforted: "Oh, it's sad, Aunt Wang understands. If you want to capture this man's heart, you must work hard and never give up. Aunt Wang supports you. In Aunt Wang's eyes, you are  The future daughter-in-law of the Chang family!"

    "Aunt Wang" Ji Kexin was moved to tears and couldn't help but lie in Wang Meiguang's arms: "You are so kind to me, just like my biological mother."

    "It's a shame, Aunt Wang has always treated you as her own daughter."

    Su Jing put his head around and looked at the scene of "deep love between mother and daughter" in the living room, and almost vomited.

    ¡°These two women really match each other, they are both bitches.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Borrowed

    ?

    "Aunt Wang, where is Xiaojing? I saw her at the engagement party yesterday. She was really gorgeously dressed." Ji Kexin looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the bedroom door in the southwest corner.

    Wang Meiguang recalled carefully and realized that Su Jing's jewelry was worth a lot of money at first glance. Her popularity clearly overshadowed the newcomer Ji Kexin.

    She immediately stood up, walked towards Su Jing's room, and knocked on the door.

    Su Jing opened the door and saw Wang Meiguang looking for trouble. She had long been used to it. However, Ji Kexin followed behind her and saw her standing behind Wang Meiguang and smiling at her with gloating, which made her feel unhappy.

    "Are those things you wore yesterday yours? Oh, look at what I'm asking, how could they be yours?" Wang Meiguang looked at Su Jing up and down, and frowned when he saw she wasn't wearing any jewelry.  .

    "Where did those things come from?"

    Su Jing did not answer, but Ji Kexin answered for her: "Did Brother Shen give it to Xiao Jing? Brother Shen always loves Xiao Jing."

    Wang Meiguang was furious: "Hurry up and hand over those things. The things my son bought belong to me. You can't even get a cent!"

    Su Jing rarely cared about it, because she had never taken a fancy to those things before, so she handed the jewelry to Wang Meiguang together with the box.

    Wang Meiguang snorted and glanced at Su Jing with disdain: "You are like that, do you deserve it? I don't know what Chang Shen thinks about lending you such fine jewelry."

    The last three words were emphasized, which made Su Jing understand that this jewelry was only lent to her by her son.

    Su Jing raised her eyebrows but did not refute. She could say whatever she wanted. She had no intention of arguing with these two women because she still had to hand in her homework tonight.  After all, Teacher Chang is not easy to kill.

    Wang Meiguang looked at the heart-shaped necklace and said "Hey", "Kexin, are these jewelry given to you? Look, Kexin Kexin, they just match this necklace."

    "Ah, yes, Aunt Wang." Ji Kexin looked at the jewelry and smiled happily.

    "Then I'll give it to you. This is true of Chang Shen. Did he ask someone to hand it over to you? It's just that someone didn't hand it over and instead wore it himself. How shameless!" Wang Meiguang deliberately zoomed in at the door of Su Jing's bedroom.  Sound.

    Seeing Ji Kexin put the necklace and ring on herself happily, Su Jing pouted: "It's better than someone who likes second-hand goods and wears things that others have worn Huh." After saying that, Su Jing turned his head and shook his head.  After going to the door, she wanted to concentrate on writing the manuscript.

    "You" Wang Meiguang gritted her teeth. Seeing Ji Kexin's embarrassed face, she hurriedly comforted: "When Chang Shen is free, Aunt Wang will ask him to take you to buy it."

    "Ah, that's great! I'd like to go with Aunt Wang then. The three of us will go together."

    "Okay." Wang Meiguang agreed.

    Ji Kexin suppressed the sparkle in her eyes. She knew Chang Shen hated her, but with Wang Meiguang around, he would definitely restrain himself.

    When Chang Shen was about to come back, Ji Kexin left.  Wang Meiguang wanted to stay with her for dinner, but she refused.

    "This kidwhy are you so polite?"

    Wang Meiguang thought it was Ji Kexin who was being polite, but she didn't know that it was Ji Kexin who was hiding from Chang Shen. She was afraid of him, and she was afraid that he would say unfeeling words and she wouldn't even have a chance to come to Chang's house.

    ¡°Deeply, Kexin came just now. Look, she brought a lot of gifts to mother?¡±

    Wang Meiguang showed off in front of Chang Shen.

    Chang Shen only glanced at it and asked: "Mom, the pocket money I gave you is not enough? Do you want other people's things?"

    Wang Meiguang said "uh" and quickly put those things down: "Where are they! It's just they bought it for me. I can't let it go. Besides, Ke Xin is a good child. She did something wrong in that matter."  , but it¡¯s also because she loves you! Isn¡¯t the happiest thing in the world to find someone who loves you?¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Teacher Chang

    ?

    Chang Shen said nothing and turned around and went upstairs.

    Wang Meiguang sighed: "When you reach your mother's age, you will know that the so-called love is bullshit, and only real money is real!"

    After saying that, Wang Meiguang kissed his luxurious gifts.

    Hearing the noise upstairs, Su Jing knew Chang Shen was back.

    She put down the pen and read through the manuscript again before going to him with confidence.

    In the study room, Chang Shen sat at the desk, holding Su Jing's apology letter, writing and drawing.

    Rather like a teacher who carefully corrects homework.

    Su Jing stood at attention like a primary school student, with her hands hanging by her sides. She raised her head from time to time to take a look at what Chang Shen had written, but after being warned by his eyes three times, she gave up.

    "I was wrong. My fault was that I wronged my brother and personally attacked him"

    Chang Shen read aloud slowly and commented: "The writing here is sincere."

    Su Jing chuckled, but Chang Shen changed his words: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry?"

    Looking at the last page of manuscript paper which was filled with regrets, Chang Shen frowned and wrote two big characters on it: Hydrology!

    Su Jing was embarrassed and explained: "Brother, every apology I make contains my sincerity. I'm afraid it's inappropriate for you to jump to conclusions like this"

    After saying that, he received a warning look from Chang Shen, who asked: "Who are you writing this apology letter to?"

    "Brother." Su Jing replied.

    So the decision-making power does not lie with you, but with the parties involved.

    "Your verbal attacks have deeply hurt my young brother's heart. Didn't you write a few apology letters seriously and you didn't write them seriously?" Chang Shen asked.

    Su Jing: ""

    "Do you know you are wrong?"

    "I know." He said weakly.

    "Say it again!"

    "I know." He improved slightly.

    "Louder!"

    "I know!" The voice was loud.

    Chang Shen was then satisfied and marked a score of fifty-five points on the first page of the manuscript.

    Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Isn¡¯t this too low?¡±

    "It's good that I didn't give you zero points." Chang Shen snorted and threw the manuscript into Su Jing's arms: "Rewrite!"

    "Brother, this is the result of what I wrote for a day. Is it really okay for you to just deny it casually?" Su Jing was a little angry, but didn't dare to show it.

    Chang Shen raised his head and looked at her seriously, just like a teacher would do to a disobedient student: "The apology letter should let the person involved feel your apology, but I didn't feel any apology at all, so I had to rewrite it."

    "Then how can I write so that you can feel sorry? What if you still can't feel what I write? After all, people who lack emotion like you can rarely be moved, let alone feel sorry?"  Su Jing retorted.

    Chang Shen smiled, and he pressed the manuscript paper in Su Jing's arms: "Actually there is another option, you don't have to write it."

    "What choice?" Su Jing always felt that Chang Shen's eyes had evil intentions.

    He pointed his slender fingers at his right cheek: "You can kiss it. If you write a few "I'm sorry"s on the last page of your manuscript, just kiss it a few times."

    Su Jing: ""

    "What, you don't want to?" Chang Shen looked at her calmly.

    Su Jing gritted his teeth: "What a beautiful idea! I'll rewrite it!"

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows and smiled silently.

    After Su Jing went back, he thought about it. His thinking seemed to be exhausted and he couldn't write no matter how he wrote.

    After counting the "I'm sorry" words on the last page, she stood up hesitantly several times, wanting to go to Chang Shen to solve the problem, but she stopped in the end.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Looking for Brother

    ?

    As the night got deeper and deeper, Su Jing yawned and burst into tears.

    At this time, a text message came from the mobile phone.

    "Have you finished writing?" Chang Shen asked.

    Su Jing did not answer and continued writing. After a while, another text message came in.

    Su Dingding Kai: If you don¡¯t know how to write, you can come and find your brother.

    Putting down the phone, Su Jing continued writing.

    About ten minutes later, another text message came in: Brother, is he going to sleep soon?  You can't come if you want to.

    Su Jing crumpled the manuscript paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. She opened the door angrily, went upstairs and knocked on Chang Shen's door.

    After knocking for a while, Chang Shen came to open the door. He stood at the door with a lazy look: "What, have you figured it out?"

    Su Jing chuckled, revealing his big red lips.

    Chang Shen¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°What kind of makeup were you wearing so late at night?¡± And you also wore such heavy lipstick, it can be said to be a ¡°bloody mouth¡±!

    "It's nothing, I just came here to kiss my brother." Su Jing raised his foot politely and moved directly towards Chang Shen's face.

    After chirping for a few times, I was quite satisfied with my masterpiece on his face.

    Chang Shen was stunned, feeling that his face was fragrant and sticky, and his face that he had just washed was dirty again. The other person wanted to hide away, but Su Jing grabbed the corner of his clothes.

    "Brother, I wrote a total of thirty-two sorry words on the last page of my manuscript. Don't refuse? Otherwise, I will be sad." As she said this, Su Jing took a sip of saliva. She had eaten garlic just now.  , I don¡¯t know if I drank too much water, but after a few kisses, there was saliva in my mouth.

    Chang Shen: ""

    Fifteen minutes later, Su Jing waved his little hand and left with satisfaction.

    Chang Shen immediately walked to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror - his face was covered with drool, and there were countless lipstick marks. From time to time, he could still smell the strong smell of garlic on his face. He felt that he could stop eating completely.  .

    How could he, who had a deep mysophobia, tolerate her kissing him one after another?

    If it were anyone else, he would have been thrown into the eighteenth level of hell long ago.

    However, while he was cleaning up his face, he smiled inexplicably.

    Su Jing was lying on the bed, and she could laugh every night when she went to bed. She was really lucky to see Chang Shen's increasingly green face in her lifetime.

    When she kissed him just now, he closed his eyes unbearably, and Su Jing had the opportunity to take a wonderful photo of Chang Shao. She looked at the person on the phone and laughed three times.

    Late at night, Chang Shen went to the study and put the stack of manuscript papers into the innermost compartment of the desk drawer.

    Put it together with the rice paper I wrote on that day.

    The sound of a WeChat message came from the mobile phone.

    Su Dingding opened the screen and a message box of "Bad Brother" popped up.

    She was surprised and continued to click.

    The discovery is a location information.

    Opening the Baidu map, Su Jing zoomed in carefully and found that it was a high-end community very close to Mingda.  If she remembered correctly, land prices there started at six figures per square meter.

    "Neuropathy!"

    Not knowing what the other party intended, Su Jingcai was about to throw away the phone when he heard the message tone again. When he clicked on it, it was the voice message from "Bad Brother".

    She hesitated for a moment and clicked: "Xiao Jing, you can move over later!"

    easy to understand.

    Su Jing looked confused and sent a question mark, but the other party stopped replying.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. She went to open the door and saw Li Haijun standing at the door and asked, "Uncle Li, what's the matter?"

    "The young master called me just now and asked me to take the young lady to Minghui Community." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Sweeping Out

    ?

    Minghui Community?

    Su Jing suddenly remembered that Chang Shen seemed to have mentioned a few days ago that he would buy her a house outside, and she would move there in the future. She and Wang Meiguang would not see each other with their heads down, and they would quarrel all day long like enemies.

    Seeing Su Jing in a daze, Li Haijun asked, "Miss, is one hour enough?"

    Seeing that she had not packed her luggage, Li Haijun asked about the waiting time.

    "Uhenough." Su Jing sent Li Haijun away and sat alone on the bed in a daze.

    If she leaves the Chang family, how can she investigate the cause of her mother's death?  After all, Chang Zhanpeng was a party to the previous incident, and he should know best about his mother's death.

    But¡­¡­

    Wang Meiguang is not a good person, and Ji Kexin often comes to disgust her. It is the best time for her to use Chang Shen to move out of the Chang family.

    Besides, if she wants to come back in the future, she can please Chang Shen and just follow him back.

    With such a plan, Su Jing had already packed her luggage. She was moving the suitcase awkwardly. As soon as she walked into the yard, she saw two people walking towards her.

    An older person looks very old-fashioned when standing next to a young and beautiful person.

    Su Jing "tsk tsk" and ignored the two people who came over, but heard Wang Meiguang's strange voice: "Yo! Someone finally realized that he was eating and drinking at our house for free, so he is leaving!  I applaud with both hands!¡±

    After adjusting the sun hat he just bought, Wang Meiguang pursed her Death Barbie pink lips and talked with Ji Kexin next to her about where to go shopping later.

    Su Jing muttered: "The old cucumber is painted green - pretending to be young."

    But Wang Meiguang had sharp ears and heard clearly.

    "You little bitch, what did you say?"

    Su Jing acted ignorant and innocent: "I didn't say anything! You heard it wrong!"

    Wang Meiguang narrowed his eyes angrily and asked Ji Kexin: "Kexin, did you hear that just now? Did she say something about me?"

    Ji Kexin suppressed the gloating in her eyes and whispered: "Sister Xiaojing did say something unpleasant. Aunt Wang, please don't get angry with her! Sister Xiaojing was just joking."

    "Are you kidding? I think she did it on purpose! You little damn girl, get out of here! Don't let me see you again!" With that said, Wang Meiguang pushed Su Jing's shoulder.

    Su Jing was struggling to hold on to the suitcase. When the person behind her pushed her, she almost fell over. Fortunately, she had good concentration and was able to stand still.

    "Are you careful, Xiaojing?" Ji Kexin pretended to be worried and continued: "Aunt Wang, it would be bad if Brother Shen sees it, otherwise he will only say that you bully Xiaojing."

    "I bullied her?!" Wang Meiguang glared at Su Jing, her teeth itching with hatred. When she thought of her son, whom she had worked so hard to raise, because she talked back to him, she felt aggrieved and uncomfortable in her heart.  Without thinking, Wang Meiguang kicked Su Jing's suitcase.

    With quick eyes and quick hands, Su Jing turned the wheels of the suitcase and turned it around, allowing Wang Meiguang to miss it.

    Wang Meiguang staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, he was supported by Ji Kexin next to him: "Aunt Wang, you must be careful! Don't be angry for an insignificant person!"

    "Oh my god! Get out of here! Get out of here!" Pointing to the door, Wang Meiguang told Su Jing to get out of here.

    Ji Kexin shed tears of sympathy for Su Jing: "Sister Xiaojing, I didn't expect to see you being kicked out of the house so soon. I feel really sorry for you. But don't worry, Brother Shen, I will  I'll take care of it for you. After all, I am Brother Shen's future wife. You can go out and make do with it for a while, and then I can take you over after Aunt Wang calms down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 135 Shocked

    ?

    "Oh, no need." Su Jing rolled her eyes. She could come back as soon as she wanted. What does it have to do with Ji Kexin?  She is too narcissistic.

    Wang Meiguang snorted: "It's a shame, she's going out today and she won't come back! Don't worry, as long as I'm here, she, Su Jing, will never even think about entering our Chang's house!"

    Wang Meiguang¡¯s words can be described as a double entendre. One is that it is impossible for her to come back, and the other is that there is no possibility between her and Chang Shen.

    "Aunt Wang"

    Ji Kexin's artificial voice came, "Xiao Jing, don't worry, when Brother Shen is in a good mood, I will talk to him about your affairs, and maybe let you go home, and you won't have to be kicked out."  Got it!"

    Su Jing lowered her eyelids and looked at the worn leather box in her hand, thinking that she really looked like she had been kicked out!

    "Xiao Jing, it's not shameful to be kicked out. Don't take it personally. Sister will talk to Brother Shen and say a few nice words for you. You can go live outside for a few days first, or go to live with my brother.  That's fine. You are his recognized girlfriend anyway, and you have lived together before."

    Wang Meiguang heard this and said, "What a shame! Only Mr. Ji is blind and would like a woman like you!"

    "Oh Aunt Wang, my brother is so honest. No matter how miserable Xiao Jing is, my brother will always be kind to her." With a long voice, Ji Kexin sighed: "Sister Xiao Jing, don't say you are deep outside.  I drove you away, lest he couldn¡¯t stand other people¡¯s words and brought you back, which would make your relationship even worse when you come back.¡±

    It means that she should not talk nonsense outside.

    Su Jing was silent.

    "Xiao Jing, as my sister-in-law, I would like to give you a few words of advice. Don't talk too much about anything you do. Didn't you look great last time? Have you ever thought about being kicked out today? Tsk tsksigh  "Shaking his head, he whispered again: "You deserve it!"

    Su Jing continued to remain silent.

    "Xiao Jing, don't worry, I will have a good relationship with Brother Shen. Look, Uncle Li is here, and I'll ask him to take you out!" Ji Kexin completely regarded herself as the future hostess of the Chang family and began to give instructions to Chang  Housekeeper of the house.

    "Uncle Li, come and help Xiaojing, she has too many things!" Ji Kexin said with a smile as she glanced at Su Jing's shabby leather box.

    Li Haijun didn't say anything. Anyway, even if Ji Kexin didn't say anything, he still came to help after the young master's order.

    "Thank you, Uncle Li."

    The suitcase was placed in the trunk of the car by Li Haijun. Li Haijun opened the door and respectfully asked Su Jing to get in the car.

    Ji Kexin was filled with anger: "Uncle Li, she is no longer a young lady from the Chang family. You don't have to be so polite to her."

    Li Haijun felt that Ji Kexin was confused and said: "The young master asked me to send the young lady to Minghui Community."

    "Why are you going there?" Ji Kexin vaguely felt something was wrong. The land price in Minghui Community was so expensive. How could Su Jing, a poor girl, afford it?  Could it be

    Su Jing smiled slightly, got into the car, and said to the stunned Ji Kexin: "Sister Kexin, thank you for coming to see me off. My brother bought me an apartment and let me live there. After all, compared to  Come to the dormitory, it¡¯s more comfortable to live there.¡±

    In the stunned sight of Wang Meiguang and Ji Kexin, the car drove away.

    Wang Meiguang: "What - Chang Shen bought her an apartment? And it's still in Minghui Community?!"

    Ji Kexin: "No way, this is absolutely impossible, impossible!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Bullied

    ?

    In the carriage, Su Jing laughed.

    "Uncle Li, they really have the same chemistry, even their expressions are exactly the same!"

    Li Haijun smiled kindly, glanced at the laughing girl in the mirror, and felt happy.

    "Miss, the young master treats you unusually."

    Su Jing stopped laughing: "Yes, it's really extraordinary!"

    Li Haijun lowered his eyelids and continued driving.

    Mingda Affiliated High School.

    As soon as Liu Manwen left the classroom, she heard the comments from people around her.

    "I heard that Su Jing is Liu Manwen's cousin."

    "real?"

    "Isn't that right? Su Jing is Li Ci's daughter, that is, the rapist's daughter. Then isn't the rapist Liu Manwen's uncle?"

    "Ah, it's so dirty! I heard" He lowered his voice and said, "Liu Manwen's family is very poor."

    "Poor?! Then how did she go to this aristocratic school? Our school is the best in the city, but it is also the most expensive in the city!"

    "Maybe he is like that Li Ci and became someone else's mistress!"

    "Mistress? How disgusting! Look at how frail she is, maybe she is accompanying the sponsor every night!"

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Manwen swayed and almost fell down.

    She clutched the strap of her schoolbag tightly, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Suddenly, his shoulders staggered and he was knocked down by a student rushing from behind.

    Her ankle hurt and she fell to the ground.

    Her butt hurt terribly. She raised her head and saw the female student who hit her spitting at her: "Shameless! She is as cheap as your cousin!"

    "I didn't" Liu Manwen was unable to defend herself and could only sit on the ground and cry.

    The students around her pointed at her and laughed.

    "Wenwen¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Guangming's voice came from behind.

    The others quickly jumped out of the sports car and ran towards the girl on the ground.

    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Look! Liu Manwen's sponsor is here -"

    Countless pairs of eyes fell on Shi Guangming and Liu Manwen. At that moment, Liu Manwen's face turned red and he wanted to shrink into the cracks in the ground.

    "Wenwen, what's wrong with you?"

    "Go away!" Liu Manwen pushed Shi Guangming away angrily and struggled to stand up, but unfortunately fell to the ground again.

    Shi Guangming was so angry that he picked him up and put him in the sports car.

    There was a flurry of discussion from behind.

    Liu Manwen looked at the mocking eyes behind him and knew that he would not be able to escape even if he jumped into the Yellow River.

    The engine of the sports car buzzed, and Liu Manwen sat in the car, covering her face and crying.

    Shi Guangming became impatient with the crying, and shouted: "Cry, cry, cry, you know how to cry! Just tell me what's wrong with you!" He slapped the steering wheel angrily, and the sports car suddenly turned a corner and tied the  Liu Manwen, who was wearing a seat belt, leaned forward and was bounced hard into the chair.

    She screamed in fright and glared at Shi Guangming in the cab: "You are crazy!"

    "You're crazy! Why do you think you're crying?" Shi Guangming slammed on the brakes, and the sports car stopped with a crunch.

    Liu Manwen quickly unbuckled his seat belt, ran to the side of the road, and vomited while holding on to a telephone pole.

    She was vomiting and crying, and when she raised her face, she was already pale.

    In Shi Guangming¡¯s eyes, he felt very distressed.

    "Wenwen, I'm sorry, I was impulsive just now, and I was wrong."

    "It's all your fault, it's all your fault!" Liu Manwen beat Shi Guangming's chest randomly and vented: "If you hadn't insisted on me going to Naoshizi's high school, I wouldn't have been looked down upon by them! They went too far.  Falsely accuse my cousin and throw dirty water on my cousin!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Liujiawan

    ?

    cousin?

    It turns out that this matter is related to Su Jing.

    Shi Guangming disagreed: "Wenwen, Su Jing is much better than you! Are you still worried about her? Those people may be right, your cousin she is indeed not very clean!"

    "What did you say -" Liu Manwen roared with red eyes, "Shi Guangming, how dare you talk about my cousin?"

    In Liu Manwen¡¯s heart, her cousin Su Jing is an inviolable idol, the goddess in her mind, and the person she dreams of becoming!

    "I said what's wrong with her? She always threatens me with you? I've seen her in the bar before. She was singing and dancing inside, seducing those men. I saw clearly that she is really old!"

    "Let's break up! You walk on your sunny path, and I'll walk on my single-plank bridge!" Liu Manwen lost her mind, cried loudly, and ran away.

    Shi Guangming was so angry that he did not chase her, but stubbornly repeated: "Your cousin is just not clean!"

    Cousin, I don¡¯t want to live anymore

    Su Jing¡¯s heart trembled when she saw the text message on her phone.

    She immediately called Liu Manwen, and it took a long time before she heard someone answer.

    "Wenwen, where are you now? My cousin is looking for you!"

    Before she heard Liu Manwen¡¯s reply, she heard a fierce argument coming from the other end of the phone.

    "Are you gambling again? Where did you get the money from? Are you going to let us two live? Ah!"

    "You stinking bitch, I can gamble however I want. Do you care about me?"

    Bang bang!  Bang bang!

    The noise is very confusing.

    "Did Liu Gui hit your mother again?" Su Jing tightened his fingers and gritted his teeth.

    "Cousinwuwuwu"

    On the phone, Liu Manwen only cried. Su Jing asked: "Are you at home? I'll go find you right now!"

    Su Jing hurriedly hung up the phone, took a taxi and rushed to Liujiawan.

    Liujiawan is located in the southwest corner of Baiyu City and is one of the four major slums in Baiyu City.  It is crowded, dirty and full of garbage and mud stains. In front of Liujiawan is a river polluted by heavy industry, but now it is a smelly ditch that everyone avoids.

    After getting out of the car, Su Jing followed the river in front and found the alley of Liujiawan Lane. The entrance of the alley was crowded with people. It happened to be the time when school and work were over at noon. The sound of car horns and people shouting and cursing could be heard constantly.

    The more anxious Su Jing felt, the slower the flow of people moved forward. Finally, the road was clear. Su Jing quickly squeezed and turned into the alley.

    The door of Liu's house was open, and the sound of fighting between Li Xiaolian and Liu Gui could be heard from inside.

    Ping ping pong pong¡ª¡ª

    I don¡¯t know what kind of glassware hit the ground, and then came the sound of Li Xiaolian¡¯s howling.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight with you anymore! Liu Gui, you beast! Beast¡ªah!¡±

    Li Xiaolian screamed, Su Jing kicked open the door, and saw Liu Gui beating Li Xiaolian - pulling her hair with his right hand, holding a beer bottle in his left hand, trying to hit Li Xiaolian on the head.

    Liu Gui cursed: "You stinking bitch, as mean as your sister! Shameless bitch"

    With a wave of his left hand, he didn¡¯t hear the popping sound of the beer bottle, but he heard Liu Gui¡¯s scream of ¡°ouch, ouch¡±.

    Su Jing put away his shadowless feet and glared angrily at Liu Gui who fell on the ground.

    Liu Gui supported his old waist and raised his head. When he saw the person coming, he was so frightened that he trembled all over.

    "Xiaoxiaoxiaojing? Why are you here?"

    Su Jing sneered: "If I didn't come, would I still be waiting for you to beat them to death?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Warmth

    ?

    "How is it possible!" Liu Gui was afraid of the weak and got up from the ground with difficulty.

    When he saw his daughter running out of the bedroom, he glared sinisterly, and Liu Manwen was so frightened that she hurried to hide behind Su Jing.

    Liu Gui walked towards Liu Manwen and said with a smile: "Wenwen, how can you call your cousin calmly? Your cousin is about to start school and she is very busy."

    Liu Manwen swallowed, eyes red, and grabbed the corner of Su Jing's clothes tightly.

    Su Jing protected Liu Manwen behind him and squinted: "Liu Gui, don't threaten her. How did you promise me last time? What will happen if you do it again?"

    Liu Gui felt that his kneecaps were weak. Last time he swore that if he domestically abused the mother and daughter again, he would let Su Jing break his legs!  thump!

    Liu Gui knelt on the ground: "Xiao Jing, my uncle was confused for a moment, just go around him this time! It's all my fault, it's all my fault!"

    As he spoke, he slapped himself in the mouth.

    Su Jing was unmoved, and directly raised his hand to pinch Liu Gui's shoulder. The next moment, he heard a click, and Liu Gui let out a howl like a slaughtering pig, which scared Li Xiaolian to the point where she turned pale and did not dare to cry anymore.  .

    "Xiaojing, please let him go! No matter what, he is still your uncle and Wenwen's biological father!" Li Xiaolian interceded for Liu Gui.

    Su Jing gritted her teeth and sighed in her heart: Last time, her aunt begged her like this, which made her temporarily relent and let Liu Gui go, but Liu Gui still didn't repent and treated the mother and daughter even harder!

    "Aunt"

    "Xiao Jing, please let him go this time! If he dares to lay a finger on our mother and daughter in the future, I will ask Wenwen to call you and ask you to come back and fix him!" Li Xiaolian glared fiercely  Looking at her husband who was holding his arms and not daring to move, he gritted his teeth and said.

    Su Jing let go of his hands, and Liu Gui fell to the ground with "ouch, ouch".

    Li Xiaolian quickly picked up her husband and took him to the hospital.

    Liu Manwen buried herself in Su Jing's arms and burst into tears.

    "What's wrong, Wenwen?"

    It seemed that it was not just the quarrel between her parents that made her sad, but something else.

    "Cousin, Shi Guangming and I had a fight"

    Su Jingxiu frowned: "Shi Guangming, did he bully you?"

    The five fingers were pressed together, making a creaking sound.

    It seems that Shi Guangming deserves a beating!

    Liu Manwen shook his head: "No, I just think he said bad things about my cousin. And the classmates in our class, they said something about my cousin"

    Su Jing suddenly understood that her scandal had affected Liu Manwen to a greater or lesser extent. Her cousin was weak and well-behaved. When had she been stabbed in the back like this?

    Helping Liu Manwen to sit down on the chair, Su Jingyu said earnestly: "Wenwen, don't take it to heart about my cousin. As the saying goes, the pure will become clear and the turbid will become turbid. My cousin doesn't care at all."

    "But, but" Lifting her red and swollen eyelids and looking at her cousin's flourishing beauty, Liu Manwen felt that in her eyes, her whole body was glowing.

    "But I care! In Wenwen's heart, my cousin is like a god."

    When she was bullied as a child, her cousin helped her teach the kids who bullied her.  Sometimes my father beat my mother, and it was my cousin who stood up immediately.  She won't allow anyone to throw dirty water on her cousin!

    "I won't allow others to bully you"

    Liu Manwen, who had always been weak, suddenly muttered.

    At that moment, Su Jing felt warmth that he had never felt before.

    She felt that the first person she wanted to protect in this world was probably the girl in front of her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Complaint

    ?

    After comforting Liu Manwen and dealing with the Liu family's affairs, Su Jing dialed Shi Guangming's number.

    When Shi Guangming heard that Liu Manwen told Su Jing about the two of them, he became furious.

    "If it weren't for you, would this young master have quarreled with Wenwen?!"

    Shi Guangming said angrily.

    Su Jing sneered: "Young Master Shit, you'd better be polite to my cousin! Don't think she's easy to bully because she's weak! If you dare to bully my cousin again in the future, I will definitely prevent you from seeing the sun tomorrow!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Shi Guangming looked at the phone in his hand and blinked blankly.

    Afterwards, he came to his senses and yelled: "Su Jing, you are a bastard! I will expose your true face to Shen Shen right now!"

    Chang Shen heard the WeChat prompt, clicked on it, and found it was a voice message.

    Click to open: Young Master Shit, you¡¯d better be polite to my cousin!  Don't think

    Then, I received a call from Shi Guangming.

    "Shen Shen, did you hear that? That's what your sister said. How dare she threaten this young master, threaten me, do you know?"

    "Oh." A very flat tone.

    "Deep, I know you are as angry as me! That Su Jing, she is not simple. Do you remember that time at the Oktoberfest, the bar we went to? The dancer on the stage, named Rose,  The seductive woman is actually your sister - Su Jing!"

    "Oh." A very flat tone.

    "Ah?" Shi Guangming blinked. He grabbed the phone and continued: "Shen Shen, aren't you surprised at all? Your sister! Su Jing! She is Rose, the woman with the mask! The one who kills people without blinking an eye.  The devil!"

    Finally, the person on the other side no longer just said a simple pronunciation, but said: "Why is my sister a female devil? And she can kill people without batting an eyelid?"

    "Didn't you hear her threatening me? Make me unable to see tomorrow's sun! Tomorrow's sun -" Shi Guangming was speechless. Why was he so slow to react today?  This is related to his own life, okay?

    "Murder is a crime. Xiao Jing will not know the law and break the law. If nothing happens, I will die."

    "deep¡­¡­"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a hang-up sound on the other end.

    Shi Guangming:

    "Ah! Chang Shen, you are a Yaya! Su Jing, you are a Yaya Yaya -"

    Liu Gui had just taken the medicine from the hospital when he saw that the road ahead was blocked by a luxury car.

    This place is a slum, and luxury cars of this level rarely appear.

    He was just wondering when he saw the car door open and a golden stiletto heel get out of the car.

    She is a very young woman, very beautiful.

    Liu Gui felt familiar, as if he had seen it before somewhere.

    Oh, by the way, in the newspaper!

    The daughter of the Ji family is worth a fortune!

    "Are you Liu Manwen's father?" Ji Kexin looked at the sloppy man in front of her and took a step back in disgust.

    Liu Gui snorted: "So what? Did my Wenwen offend you?"

    A look of suspicion.

    Seeing that there were many people coming and going, Ji Kexin invited Liu Gui to a coffee shop.

    Cafes in slums are incomparable to those in rich areas. There are flies everywhere, and the sound insulation effect of the windows is not good. You can hear the traffic outside.

    Raising her hand to wave away the flies flying in front of her eyes, when she saw the waiter bringing the coffee, Ji Kexin pushed it aside in disgust. She looked up and saw Liu Gui licking his lips and drinking.

    It¡¯s like I¡¯ve never seen coffee before.

    She sneered: "I didn't expect Su Jing to have a poor relative like you! But that's right, if it weren't for the support from the Chang family, she would only be qualified to live in a place like this! You are like mice hiding in dark corners, and  Smelly and dirty!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Asking for Photos

    ?

    Liu Gui put down the coffee cup with a bang, "What did you say? Who did you call a mouse? Su Jing bullied you, why did you go to find her? What are you doing to me?"

    When he got angry, the wound was involved, and Liu Gui frowned in pain.

    Ji Kexin¡¯s eyes fell on his plastered shoulder and asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    "It was that little girl Su Jing who pinched her! Her damn hands are so strong!" Liu Gui cursed, holding his shoulders and twitching.

    Ji Kexin rolled his eyes and sighed: "I didn't expect that she could do something to an uncle like you? Su Jing seems to be good at martial arts, right?"

    "She knows it! Otherwise, why would she beat me like this? Not only is she good at martial arts, but she is also a black belt in Taekwondo. I forgot a few steps, but she is very powerful! If she gets angry, she might be able to kill a cow.  !" Liu Gui gritted his teeth when he said it.

    Ji Kexin clicked her tongue and said, "Uncle, I feel really sad for you. Su Jing lives a life of fine clothing and fine food in a wealthy area, but she makes you suffer in this slum. She is really cruel!"

    "I have long since disowned her as my niece! She is as cruel as her mother!" Liu Gui narrowed his eyes and snorted.  Suddenly, a flash of pink flashed in front of his eyes, a color he was most familiar with. He suddenly raised his head and saw a wad of money in the hand of the woman opposite, which was very tempting.

    "Just tell me what you have to say. I want to know about Su Jing's past, including Li Ci's, of course. I also ask my uncle to tell me in detail. If he tells me valuable information, I will pay more!"

    The money quilt was still on the table. Liu Gui quickly picked it up and held the treasure in his arms: "Don't worry, I will tell you everything I know!"

    Ji Kexin listened to the chatter of the man opposite and briefly told Su Jing's story from childhood to adulthood. When talking about Li Ci's rape, Ji Kexin asked, "Has the rapist been caught?"

    "No! We didn't catch him at the time, and after so many years, it's even harder to catch people! But the rapist had a black mole on his right hand. I heard Li Ci say that before."

    "Black mole?" Ji Kexin squinted her eyes.

    "You wait a moment, I will go home and get the photos. They are all of Su Jing. They may be useful to Miss Ji."

    Ji Kexin ordered the driver to take Liu Gui home.

    As soon as Liu Gui got home, he saw that Li Xiaolian had come back from get off work.

    When he entered the house, he asked: "Where are those photos of your niece?"

    Li Xiaolian saw the stranger following Liu Gui. He was wearing a black suit and shiny leather shoes. At first glance, he was from a wealthy family.  She immediately pulled Liu Gui into the kitchen: "Do you want to bring everyone home? Liu Gui, are you itchy again?"

    "You woman, what are you talking about? Tell me quickly where you put Su Jing's photo?"

    Li Xiaolian¡¯s sharp eyes saw the red color in Liu Gui¡¯s pocket, and she was stunned: ¡°Where did you get so much money at once?¡±

    "It's up to you to take care of it! Where are the photos?" Liu Gui pushed Li Xiaolian away and went directly to their bedroom.

    After searching around in the drawer, he finally found the photos. He took the photos and was about to go out, but was blocked by Li Xiaolian.

    "What are you doing with Xiaojing's photo? Liu Gui, what bad thing are you trying to do? Huh?"

    "Get away from you!" Liu Gui stretched out his hand and pushed Li Xiaolian to the ground. He stepped over and left with a curse.

    Li Xiaolian quickly got up from the ground and chased her out, only to see the black luxury car driving away in time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Take more care

    ?

    Ji Kexin took out another wad of money and handed it to Liu Gui: "Hush money!"

    "Yes, I understand. Miss Ji, if you have any other instructions in the future, just tell me." Weighing the thick coins, Liu Gui left happily.

    Ji Kexin stared at the photos on her phone, flipping through a few of them, and finally fixed her gaze on the photo.

    I saw Su Jing with his head lowered, and next to him was a five or six-year-old girl, doing her homework seriously.

    ¡° Then I flipped through a few more pictures, all of which showed Su Jing tutoring the girl in her studies.

    The last picture is a group photo of three people.

    The girl, Su Jing, and a middle-aged woman.

    Wearing glasses and professional attire, she is well-maintained and has the temperament of a very knowledgeable woman.

    After pausing with his fingers for a few moments, Ji Kexin got into the car and put the photos into a brown paper bag.

    Minghui Community.

    Su Jing opened the window and took a deep breath. She raised her eyes and looked into the distance. From this angle, she could see the playground of Ming University. There were men and women on the plastic track, all young and beautiful college students of Ming University.

    Looking further, you can see the mountains behind Mingda, lined with green trees and green mountains.

    At this time, the mobile phone rang.

    Su Jing answered: "Hello? Aunt Cui?"

    She was quite surprised when Cui Tingting called her at this time.  Because today is a working day, Cui Tingting, as the acting president of the company, should have a lot of things to deal with.

    "Xiao Jing, please turn on the surveillance camera in my office and take a look." After saying that, he hung up the phone in a hurry.

    Su Jing frowned, clicked on the screen of his mobile phone, opened the monitoring software, and the scene in the president's office appeared in front of him.

    I saw Cui Tingting opening the door. She probably went out for a while to call her, and now she just came in.

    The man sitting on the reception sofa stood up, wearing a well-tailored white suit. When he saw Cui Tingting, he said hello politely.

    Su Jing stared at the screen, the corners of his mouth curled up in interest.

    Ji Siyuan.

    How could he find Cui Tingting?

    Plug in your headphones so that you can hear the audio in the monitor more clearly.

    "Mr. Cui, I'm sorry for interrupting you." Ji Siyuan always had a gentle and decent smile on his lips.

    ¡°Compared to Ji Kexin¡¯s overt and covert tactics, the smiling tiger like Ji Siyuan is the most terrifying.

    "Because there are needles hidden in cotton wool, there is no blood involved in killing people."

    Cui Tingting had a solemn look on her face, obviously not looking forward to seeing Ji Siyuan: "Mr. Ji, it seems we have no business dealings."

    Does it mean we need to meet?

    Ji Siyuan was not annoyed, he still smiled, his slender legs crossed naturally, and his back gently leaned on the sofa: "Mr. Cui, my girlfriend is a tutor at your place. I came to say hello and invite Cui  Always take more care.¡±

    Cui Tingting raised her eyebrows, quite surprised. She glanced at the camera intentionally and asked her secretary to bring a cup of tea to Ji Siyuan.

    "It is indeed true, but I have not heard that there is any relationship between Xiaojing and Mr. Ji?"

    ¡°It means you don¡¯t want to have a random marriage or get close to her. She, Cui Tingting, doesn¡¯t do this.

    Seeing that no matter what he said, the woman opposite was full of hostility towards him, Ji Siyuan felt helpless: "I don't know what misunderstanding Mr. Cui has about me. Xiaojing and I have been dating for so long, and the news has also reported that almost the entire Baiyu City  Everyone knows about our relationship.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have time to follow the news.¡±

    Picking up the coffee and taking a sip, Cui Tingting opened the folder, looking like she was about to get into work mode.

    Ji Siyuan shook his head and smiled, stood up wisely, and suddenly asked: "Is Mr. Cui the owner of the ladies' club?"

    Cui Tingting paused while holding the pen, then raised her eyelids, her black-rimmed glasses reflecting the shrewd light: "Mr. Ji is here to investigate me? Have I offended Mr. Ji in any way?" (Remember this website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Appointment

    ?

    Ji Siyuan said hurriedly: "Mr. Cui misunderstood. I just had a rough understanding of Xiaojing. After all, she is a girl working in Mr. Cui's house, so I am a little worried. Mr. Cui also asks for your forgiveness."

    "Ha." Cui Tingting sneered, turned the pen, closed the folder, and finally raised her head: "Mr. Ji always has a girlfriend, but I have never heard Xiao Jing mention you? I don't know if Mr. Ji has more  Have you thought about it?"

    It means you are too narcissistic.

    Ji Siyuan finally couldn't keep it up. He smiled apologetically and said, "It's a bit abrupt to come here without permission. Mr. Cui, I'll take my leave now."

    "Xiaoyuan, see off the guests!"

    Cui Tingting said simply and continued working.

    Su Jing, who was watching the excitement, burst out laughing.

    After calling Cui Tingting, Su Jing gave a thumbs up: "Aunt Cui, you are so good!"

    Cui Tingting's laughter came from the other end: "I'm just fighting for you! Those brother and sister, I don't think they are good friends at first sight!"

    "Isn't that right? I told Ji Siyuan like that last time, but he still has the nerve to come to you and keep saying that I am his girlfriend. Hehe, I don't know why these brothers and sisters are so shameless!"

    "Hey, Xiaojing, what do you mean he came to see me today?"

    "Knocking on the mountain to shake the tiger. They want us to mess up, but their tricks are not worthy of making us mess up?" Su Jing narrowed his eyes and explained: "Aunt Cui, you have been more rigorous in your work recently. Don't let it happen.  Ji Siyuan caught the trap, and I still want to continue playing with them in my current simple identity!"

    "Then be careful. If you are tired, come back. Aunt Cui's home will always be your home."

    Cui Tingting's voice came faintly from the other end, like a wisp of spring breeze blowing through Su Jing's heart. She said "hmm" and hung up the phone.

    As soon as I hung up the phone, I received a call from Ji Siyuan.

    Su Jing hesitated for a moment and answered directly: "Hello? Mr. Ji?"

    "Xiaojing, do you have time? I want to ask you to have a chat." Ji Siyuan's gentle voice came.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t hurt her so much, she might have become good friends with him.  What a pity, with a sister like that, how could her brother be kind?

    Baiyu City is recognized as a warm man. Thinking about this title makes people feel sick.

    Su Jing readily agreed. She wanted to see what kind of medicine Ji Siyuan sold in his gourd.

    Anyway, there are still two days before school starts. Before school starts, she will have some fun first.

    There will be no time to pay attention to them in the future.

    Motorcycle Club.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Ji Siyuan would choose the meeting place here.

    Su Jing got out of the car and was led by the waiter to the VIP room with an observation deck.

    The last time she was brought here by Shi Guangming, she had chatted with Ji Siyuan here.

    ¡°What, do you want to revive her memory?

    ??For the sake of past friendship, get back together?

    It seems, seemingly, that they don¡¯t have much affection in the first place.

    Su Jing suppressed the sneer in his heart and said hello to Ji Siyuan: "Master Ji, okay!"

    The man in front of the observation deck turned his head, saw her, and smiled softly: "Xiao Jing, you are here, it is really beyond my expectation."

    He personally pulled out the white wicker chair and motioned for Su Jing to sit down.

    Su Jing was not polite, sat down, picked up a glass of cold juice, and sipped lightly.

    Seeing that Su Jing didn't speak, Ji Siyuan said again: "Xiao Jing, all the harm I did to you before was not from my original intention. More or less, I was willing to participate in it." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Apology

    ?

    It means that the previous video revelations and other matters had little to do with him. Ji Kexin was behind the scenes and he was only passively involved.

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows, suppressed the nausea in his heart, and held his forehead: "I, Su Jing, have always been very generous. Those things have passed, just let them go with the wind." After saying that, he waved his hand and pressed  There was a flash of light in his eyes.

    How is it possible to pass?  She just wanted to send Ji Siyuan away.

    Ji Siyuan's brows were filled with joy. He who always smiled softly actually smiled innocently this time, "Xiaojing, it's great that you can forgive me! I thought, thought you"

    "Mr. Ji, you are overthinking it." Su Jing continued to cooperate with him in his performance.

    "Xiao Jing"

    The hand on the glass was suddenly grabbed by Ji Siyuan.

    Su Jing suppressed the flash of disgust in his eyes and brushed Ji Siyuan's arm away without leaving a trace, "Mr. Ji, I heard Aunt Cui say that you went to the company to find her?"

    Ji Siyuan said "hmm" and saw displeasure flashing across Su Jing's face. He quickly said, "I'm afraid you'll have to suffer as a tutor there, so I want to go to Mr. Cui's place to say hello in advance. Xiao Jing, I didn't treat you well."  Be troubled."

    What he said is really high-sounding.

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "No. But I also ask Mr. Ji to say hello in advance when he goes to my employer next time."

    "I'm sorry. I was rude this time." Ji Siyuan looked apologetic.

    The window was open, and there was a burst of cheers from outside, accompanied by bursts of locomotive engines roaring.

    "Xiao Jing, there is a game below, do you want to go and watch it?" Ji Siyuan's eager eyes fell on her.

    Su Jing was about to refuse without thinking, but saw Ji Siyuan handing over a safety helmet: "Are you interested in participating with me?"

    Su Jing didn¡¯t answer, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him in the backlight.

    Ji Siyuan looked embarrassed: "Why, Xiaojing is not interested?"

    Su Jing smiled slightly and reached out to take it: "Master Ji, what are you talking about? Of course I will participate if you invite me."

    The little girl is capable of bending and stretching, but she wants to see what tricks Ji Siyuan plays.

    On the field, a group of motorcycles lined up at the starting line, and the auditorium was filled with enthusiastic spectators.

    Under the scorching sun, Su Jing, wearing a helmet, glanced at Ji Siyuan next to him, raised his chin, raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    Ji Siyuan responded with a warm smile. The girl opposite was full of wildness, which aroused every man's desire to conquer.

    With the whistle blowing and the rumble buzzing, a group of locomotives drove away.

    A VIP box on the observation deck.

    The man frowned and stood up, his eyes locked on the hot figure on the field, and he narrowed his eyes sharply.

    The door opened and a waiter came in with cold coffee.

    The man¡¯s cold voice came: ¡°When will Mr. Ji come over?¡±

    "Mr. Ji is participating in the game and will come over after the game. Please wait a moment, Master Chang."

    Chang Shen¡¯s teeth twitched a few times, and he finally sat down. His eyes followed the beautiful figure on the track. His fingertips gathered slightly, then spread out, tapping the cold glass tabletop.

    Su Jing took off her helmet and looked at the motorcycle racers who were far behind her, not to mention how happy she was.

    Ji Siyuan stopped the motorcycle, took off his helmet, and gave a thumbs up to Su Jing: "I didn't expect you, a newbie, to beat the master?"

    Su Jing chuckled, opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Master taught me well."

    Ji Siyuan: "The apprentice is still smart and can't learn anything without learning."

    Su Jing sighed: "I'm just a blind cat who met a dead mouse and won by accident."

    Ji Siyuan: "Xiao Jing is too humble." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Encounter

    ?

    The two of them were walking back and forth when they suddenly saw a tall figure walking over.

    There are a lot of people, but that figure is absolutely unique and you won¡¯t forget it once you take a look.

    Because of the aura he exudes, the living creatures around him have automatically jumped three meters away.

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Su Jing opened her mouth slightly and immediately turned to look at Ji Siyuan.

    Ji Siyuan looked apologetic: "Oh, I forgot to tell Xiaojing that your brother is coming over to discuss business with me this afternoon."

    Su Jingtan: I was still tricked by him.

    When she raised her head again, she gave the person a sweet smile, ran over, and hugged Chang Shen's slender and powerful arms.

    "Brother, why are you here? What a coincidence!"

    "What a coincidence. Otherwise, how could I see my sister's wonderful performance? I didn't expect that my sister has already mastered motorcycle play!"

    Glancing at the motorcycle racers who had just arrived behind him, Su Jing missed them by a few blocks.

    Su Jing was ashamed: "It's just that they thought I was a girl and let me go on purpose."

    The motorcycle racers who heard it behind looked at each other in confusion: Is the person in front of me a girl?  They just found out now.

    Chang Shen:

    Ji Siyuan: "Xiao Jing is too modest. A woman cannot be inferior to a man!"

    Su Jing chuckled and continued to caress Chang Shen: "Brother, I have moved there. You can go to my apartment to have a look later."

    Luring the wolf into the house?

    These four words suddenly appeared in my mind.

    But in order to make this wolf smile, she didn¡¯t think about it so much for the time being.

    Chang Shen frowned and scratched the tip of Su Jing's nose affectionately: "Well, brother will go back with you later and we will have a candlelight dinner tonight."

    "Hmm." Su Jing smiled sweetly.

    Criticism: Candlelight dinner?  I think he has bad intentions.

    Ji Siyuan looked sour: "Xiaojing, youreally moved to Minghui Community?"

    "Well, my brother bought me a house and put it in my name." Su Jing showed off, which was very useful in Chang Shen's eyes.

    Su Jing only felt that Chang Shen's body was much less air-conditioned.

    Ji Siyuan¡¯s teeth moved slightly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Jing, you can live at my place, and the servants at home are at your disposal. After all, there are no servants to take care of you in Minghui Community.¡±

    Chang Shen¡¯s eyes turned cold: Do you think I¡¯m dead?  Blatant poaching!

    Su Jing was just thinking about how to refuse, but she heard Chang Shen's cold voice: "I don't need to worry about Xiao Jing's affairs, Mr. Ji. My brother has the final say where she lives, and no outsiders are allowed to interfere!"

    A domineering tone.

    It directly made Ji Siyuan shut up.

    Su Jing was drinking juice and watching TV in the reception room, while Ji Siyuan and Chang Shen went to the conference room next door to discuss business.

    Su Jing became playful while turning the phone around.

    Since Ji Siyuan invited Chang Shen over and deliberately plotted against her, she must retaliate against Ji Kexin.

    Edited a text message, and the recipient selected "Sister Kexin".

    After a while, I finally heard the reply: No, you can just play.

    Su Jing chuckled. She invited Ji Kexin to come to Minghui Community for dinner tonight, and she emphasized that it was with her brother.

    Ji Kexin knew that Chang Shen had not forgiven her yet, so she naturally did not dare to come rashly.

    But it must have been possessed by lemon essence, and I was so sore that I couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Su Jing was holding her phone and laughing when she heard a voice behind her ear: "What makes you so happy?"

    Turning around, I saw Chang Shen coming in.

    "Are you done talking?"

    "Well, the conversation is over."

    "Then let's go." Su Jing stood up and walked out the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Going Home

    ?

    Chang Shen cooperated and the two walked out directly.

    After Ji Siyuan went to the bathroom, he came to the reception room to look for Su Jing, but found that no one was there.

    Asked the secretary, he said he left three minutes ago.

    He smiled sadly: "You still haven't forgiven me"

    At this time, the mobile phone rang.

    Answer.

    "Brother, Chang Shen and Su Jing want to go to Minghui Community for dinner?"

    "I know."

    "You know? You know why you don't stop them?! They are alone at night, who knows what will happen? Brother, how can you let them go so easily?"

    Ji Siyuan rubbed his brows, he didn¡¯t want to let them go, so he went to the restroom, and when they came out they were gone.

    "It's a shame, my brother has tried his best."

    "Brother, you disappoint me so much! Didn't you deliberately let Brother Shen see you on a date with Su Jing? How come the relationship between the two of them is even better?" Ji Kexin asked angrily on the other end.

    Ji Siyuan sighed: "Their relationship seems to be better than before. It can't be broken up by simply sowing discord."

    Ji Kexin was suffocated: "What should we do? I still want to be Mrs. Chang!"

    "We can only wait for the opportunity. Be patient and don't be impatient."

    Ji Siyuan comforted him before sending Ji Kexin away.

    He squinted at the arena, remembering the heroic scene of the girl just now, and clenched his fist: Such a beauty, he can get whatever he wants!

    As the sun sets, the street lights have begun to light up one after another.

    Su Jing stroked his hair and secretly glanced at the person in the cab.

    "what you want to say?"

    It was like there were eyes on the right side, Chang Shen already knew that she was peeking at him.

    Su Jing hesitated and asked, "Brother, aren't you going home?"

    "Didn't we just say we were going back together?" Chang Shen raised his eyebrows, turned the steering wheel, and drove in the direction of Minghui Community.

    Su Jing: "I mean you're not going back to Chang's house? It's getting late, I should rest."

    "What, did I prevent you from resting?"

    Chang Shen asked reluctantly.

    Su Jing:

    "No, it's justI'm about to start school and I want to go to bed early."

    Su Jing picked at her fingers, wondering how to refuse Chang Shen to follow her back.

    "My dear sister, you start school the day after tomorrow. Don't worry, after tonight, I won't disturb you tomorrow. You can sleep all day tomorrow." Chang Shen was very patient.

    Su Jing bit his lip and frowned: "Brother, when you said that to Ji Siyuan just now, you did it completely deliberately to anger him. Do you really take it seriously?"

    "Well, I take it seriously." Chang Shen answered seriously, leaving no room for negotiation.

    Su Jing gave up.

    Arriving at Minghui Community, after parking the car, Su Jing and Chang Shen went to take the elevator.

    I happened to meet the security guard of the community.

    Su Jing was about to say hello when the security guard called out politely: "Young Master Chang."

    Chang Shen nodded lightly.

    Su Jing was surprised: "Do you know the security guard of the community?"

    Chang Shen glanced at Su Jing: "The developer of this community is Chang."

    "Huh? Oh." Su Jing couldn't hide his surprise.

    ¡°I have to admit that the Chang family¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger.

    Chang Shao is more or less involved in this, but Chang Zhanpeng, as an old director, doesn¡¯t know about it.

    Arriving at her door, Su Jingcai was about to brush her face or click on the fingerprint lock, but when she heard a "beep" sound, her door had already opened.

    Su Jing stared blankly at Chang Shen who put away his fingers, and then saw that he had already opened his trouser pockets and entered openly.

    "Hello? Chang Shen, why are there your fingerprints in the lock?" Su Jing chased after him.

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows: "After I bought this house, I entered my fingerprints first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Cooking

    ?

    "Why didn't you tell me?" Su Jing instantly felt that the place where she lived was unsafe. She was thinking about how to delete Chang Shen's fingerprints when she heard Chang Shen's gloating voice: "I am the administrator, what do you want?"  Delete fingerprints unless you know the administrator password."

    "You!" Su Jing concluded, "You are cruel!"

    Su Jing put on her shoes at the entrance, took out a pair of men's slippers from the shoe cabinet, and urged the people next to her to put them on.

    Chang Shen stared at the blue slippers and narrowed his eyes: "Why do you have men's slippers here?" The last word was mixed with displeasure.

    Su Jing raised his head and met someone's sour eyes.

    Su Jing pulled out the trademark sign: "Did you see it? I bought it new. I knew my brother was coming, so I bought it new."

    The cold look on the man's face instantly disappeared. He lowered his head and put on his slippers, muttering: "It seems that Xiao Jing has been prepared."

    I know he will come sooner or later.

    Su Jing pouted, these men's slippers were obviously women's slippers she went to the supermarket to buy, and they bought one and got one free.

    Of course, she was embarrassed to tell the truth to Chang Shen.

    In this duplex apartment, a girl named Su Jing is really overqualified.

    The kitchen, study room, viewing deck, balcony, etc. are all spacious and bright.  There is also a flower room in the southeast corner of the house. The large floor-to-ceiling windows can see the outside scenery. There are wicker chairs and wooden tables inside, where you can meditate and rest.

    I have to say that Chang Shen is a very attentive man and knows Su Jing¡¯s style and habits, because even the interior decoration design is based on her preferences.

    For example, she likes blue sofas, the kind with exquisite embroidery. She likes to place some green plants in the room, preferably the kind of vines that fall from high places. He also prepared them for her.

    So because of how attentive he was, Su Jing allowed him to come into her home.

    The moon and stars are sparse, and night has fallen.

    The neon lights outside the window are flashing, and when you look up, you can see the twinkling stars in the distance, and the traffic is the boats meandering in the river.

    Su Dingding went to Meituan and planned to order takeout for dinner tonight, but he saw that Chang Shen had taken off his suit, rolled up his white sleeves to his elbows, and entered the kitchen.

    She followed with a surprised look on her face: "Brother, brother? What are you going to do?"

    He can¡¯t cook.

    Chang Shen opened the refrigerator and looked inside. In addition to fast food, there was not even a green onion leaf.

    "My dear brother, can you cook?"

    Su Jing expressed deep doubts.

    Chang Shen looked calm: "I saw it on TV."

    So, you have never practiced it at all?

    Su Jing didn¡¯t have the nerve to hit him. Seeing Chang Shen frowning, he closed the refrigerator with a critical look on his face and asked Su Jing next to him: "How do you eat these days? Have you never bought or cooked food yourself?"

    Su Jing looked at the kitchen with a strange expression: Has she never done this before?  He didn't even come into the kitchen.  I go out during the day and come back at night. When I come back, I usually buy food from outside and eat it. Of course, I don't have to go into the kitchen to cook.

    What¡¯s more, she is alone, so she can do it as easily as possible.

    Seeing Su Jing's expression, Chang Shen shook his head and stretched out his hand to scratch the tip of her nose: "When I originally designed this apartment, you should have removed the kitchen."

    Su Jing snorted: "I don't know how to cook!"

    Chang Shen took out his cell phone and wondered who he called. Within a short while, someone came to deliver food, and they were all fresh vegetables.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Excellent

    ?

    The aunt delivering the food saw Su Jing with a smile on her face. When she handed the food in, she asked, "Oh, is this Mr. Chang's girlfriend? She is indeed pretty."

    Su Jing:

    Until the aunt left, she looked at her with an ambiguous expression.

    Su Jing asked Chang Shen who was washing vegetables in the kitchen: "Who is this aunt?"

    Why hasn¡¯t she seen it?

    "The neighborhood committee aunt of the community." Chang Shen washed the vegetables and started chopping them.

    Su Jing held her forehead: "Auntie from the neighborhood committee?"

    I believe that tomorrow, everyone who comes in and out of the community will know that Su Jing has a boyfriend, the famous Chang Shao, and he cooked at her house last night.

    "Did you do it on purpose?" Su Jing gritted his teeth.

    Facing the tall and busy figure, he waved his fist.

    "Yeah." Chang Shen answered frankly, and began to put the vegetables into the pot and stir-fry them in a decent manner.

    The air was filled with the aroma of vegetables, which successfully made Su Jing put away her fists. She leaned over and asked, "Brother, I didn't expect that your first time cooking would be so delicious?"

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows: "Mostly excellent people are excellent in all aspects."

    Su Jing:

    Can you be more narcissistic?

    "Xiao Jing, so you should feel happy when someone as good as your brother cooks for you." Chang Shen put the food on the plate.

    Su Jing snorted, turned around and brought the dishes to the restaurant table.

    Sitting on the dining chair, Su Jingding turned on his mobile phone and found a WeChat voice message from "Xiao Qi is cute".

    "Sister Xiaojing, let's come out and make skewers together! Oh, just thinking about the taste of skewers makes my mouth water!"

    Su Jing looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. His slender shadow was reflected on the glass door of the kitchen. In her eyes, she suddenly felt that Chang Shao, who had always been cold and cold, had become a family man.

    Edit WeChat: No, you

    Before I finished writing, I received a video call from "Xiao Qi is cute".

    Su Jing answered.

    "Hi, Sister Xiaojing? I really can't wait for your reply, so I'll give you a video call. It's convenient for you."

    On the screen, Jiang Xiaoqi was biting potato chips, wearing headphones on his head, humming trendy songs while eating.

    Su Jing said hello and said, "I can't go. I have something to do tonight"

    Seeing Su Jing in the video rolling his eyes and hesitating to speak, Jiang Xiaoqi said "Hey": "Sister Xiaojing, this is your home?"

    No, in Jiang Xiaoqi's impression, Su Jing always lived in her bedroom in the southwest corner of Chang's house. The interior was simply decorated, with the exception of a bed, a wardrobe, and a computer. There seemed to be no other things.

    But now, there is a large ultra-thin TV behind her, as well as a set of valuable blue fabric sofas, and, right in the southeast corner, there seems to be a transparent glass flower room.

    "Wow! Isn't this the duplex apartment that I long for? Sister Xiaojing, have you moved out?" After spitting out the fries, Jiang Xiaoqi stretched his neck and stared at the screen of his phone, wishing he could get out of it.

    Su Jing smiled dryly: "Well, I just moved out."

    "Oh, why didn't you tell me? So I can help." Jiang Xiaoqi looked enthusiastic.

    Su Jing shook his head: "Your store is so busy. I don't have much stuff anyway, so I moved it here by myself."

    While the two were chatting, they saw Chang Shen coming over with a basin of seaweed and egg drop soup.

    ¡°What a coincidence, I was seen by Jiang Xiaoqi in the video.

    Her mouth opened into an O shape, "Sister Xiaoxiaojing, is the handsome guy who appears in the video the famous Chang Shao from Baiyu City? Is it him?! Wow! Here is my idol!" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Explosive

    ?

    Jiang Xiaoqi stroked his hair and acted like a nymphomaniac.

    Su Jing smiled awkwardly, and happened to hear Chang Shen ask: "Who are you chatting with?"

    "A girl." Su Jing raised her hand and wanted to turn off the video, but she heard Jiang Xiaoqi say "ahhhh": "Sister Xiaojing, I didn't expect to see you living with a male in my lifetime? Wow, wow, wow! This is really breaking news.  ! And he¡¯s still my idol! Ahhh, my two idols are going to be together! They¡¯re going to be together"

    The next words were lost because Su Jing had quickly and decisively turned off the video call.

    Chang Shen chuckled: "Where did I meet such an out-of-the-box girl?"

    Su Jing said perfunctorily: "By chance." Then he changed the topic and looked at the decent food on the table. Su Jing took the chopsticks handed over by Chang Shen and took a taste.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but before the taste is tasted, the person opposite can¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°how is it?¡±

    Su Jing chewed it for a while and commented with satisfaction: "Not bad."

    The man opposite finally breathed a sigh of relief, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating too.

    It¡¯s just that he ate very little. When Su Jing filled her stomach, she looked at the dining table and realized that most of the food had gone into her stomach.

    "Why don't you eat?" Su Jing asked.

    "I'm going to lose weight." Chang Shen was already drinking a cup of fragrant tea.

    Su Jing:

    A girl who loves her doesn¡¯t need to lose weight!

    Looking at the waist of the person opposite, which is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, through the thin shirt, it seems that you can see the looming abdominal muscles underneath.

    Su Jing swallowed and tried to look away.

    This is probably what the world calls "full, warm and thoughtful".

    There was warm air flowing over her face. Su Jing turned her head in confusion and met the deep gaze. She was so frightened that she screamed: "You, when did you come here?"

    She only had time to turn her head, and when she turned her head again, Chang Shen was already sitting next to her.

    You can count the hairs on his face if you get close enough.

    Although he takes excellent care of himself, there are almost no pores on his face.

    "Brother just wants you to see more clearly." Chang Shen said calmly.

    It means that if you don¡¯t look at me, I won¡¯t come over.

    Su Jing's face turned red. She raised her butt and moved a seat to the left, so that there was an empty chair between herself and Chang Shen.

    Chang Shen leaned back on the chair and did not continue to move. Instead, he sat in a very comfortable posture, picking up the tea cup and taking a sip from time to time.

    Su Jing looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost nine o'clock. She couldn't help but issue an eviction order: "Brother, you have to go to school tomorrow. Don't you want to rest?"

    "Well, since my brother is going to school tomorrow, let's stay here. After all, this is the closest to Mingda University. My brother from the province has to make another trip." Chang Shen said calmly, stood up, and went to Su Jing  The bedroom next door.

    That is a guest room, and the bedding and other things have been prepared for a long time.

    Oh, by the way, that room didn¡¯t seem to be prepared by Su Jing, but it already existed when she moved in.

    Su Jing seemed to realize something, and she chased after her angrily: "Chang Shen, you prepared this room for yourself, right?"

    Chang Shen turned around and smiled evilly: "Sister, you are so stupid. Did you just realize it now?"

    "Ah You¡­¡­"

    Watching the man swaggering into the bedroom, Su Jing couldn't do anything to him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Okay, I'll tolerate it."

    Su Jing snorted, turned around, went to the next door, and slammed the door!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 School starts

    ?

    The freshman year has begun.

    Su Jing had a busy day. When she packed her bed in the dormitory, the sun had already set.

    Lu Lanlan, who lived in the same dormitory, asked her: "Student Su, how did you get here?"

    Since Mingda is an aristocratic school in Baiyu City, the scene when freshmen enter the school is very spectacular. The housekeeper, nanny, and parents wearing designer clothes are all very majestic.

    Based on the number of luxury cars parked in the parking lot, you can see the difference in the family conditions of each student.

    Although Lu Lanlan¡¯s family is not very wealthy, they are still among the richest people in Baiyu City.

    She was sent to the dormitory by the housekeeper and her parents, and even the bed was made by the nanny.  When my parents left, they were even more tearful.

    The others were also brought in by the nanny and housekeeper, carrying large and small bags, but Su Jing was the only one dragging a huge suitcase and carrying a heavy package. He looked veryshabby.

    Su Jing chuckled: "To tell you the truth, I was sponsored."

    "Are you a sponsored student?"

    "Yeah." Su Jing responded lightly, opened the door and went out to fetch water.

    "Hey, I'll go with you." Lu Lanlan followed.

    Su Jing looked at the round-faced girl who was following him and nodded.

    Along the way, Lu Lanlan kept chattering: "My family spent a lot of money in order to enter Mingda University."

    She stuck out her tongue, looking embarrassed.

    The so-called spending money means that there are more secret operations here. Su Jing raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why do you want to enter the University of Ming Dynasty so much?"

    ¡°After all, there are other aristocratic schools in Baiyu City, and the conditions and qualifications are pretty good.

    "Because" Lu Lanlan blushed, "Because I like Mr. Chang! He is in this school, and I will come in no matter what."

    Yes, another Chang Shen fan girl.

    Su Jing rolled his eyes and sighed: "He's just good-looking, you don't have to waste your time on him."

    "Why, you also like Mr. Chang?" Lu Lanlan was obviously hostile, as if her beloved toy had been robbed.

    "Tch, I don't like him!" Su Jing rolled his eyes and glanced at Lu Lanlan: "Do you think everyone is like you and think that Young Master Chang is a piece of cake? There are many scandals about him."

    "I know, his previous girlfriend was such an outstanding person, and I, I, am a little unworthy of him. But just think about it, Mr. Chang is my idol!" Acting like a nymphomaniac, the two of them arrived at the water room.  , start fetching water.

    Although Mingda is an aristocratic school, the interior decoration design is similar to that of an ordinary school.  After all, the people here are cultivating business elites and family business heirs. No one wants to train them to be flowers in the greenhouse, so they must be able to learn basic self-care abilities.

    The school requires students to live on campus, and someone checks the dormitory roll every day to prevent some spoiled students from escaping home privately.  Of course, there are exceptions.  For example, Chang Shen.

    When studying, eating, fetching water, etc., nannies are not allowed to follow you.  The freshmen of the university are starting school today. Because there are too many luggages, the nanny and housekeeper are asked to come in to help the students clean up their rooms.

    The conditions of their dormitory are very good. There are two people in a room, and Su Jing and Lu Lanlan happen to be in the same room. There is also a public area outside the room, with a TV, sofa, and bathroom.  There is even a kitchen where you can choose to do it yourself.  But Su Jing saw that the kitchen was as new as ever, and no one came into the kitchen to cook.

    The two were fetching water when they suddenly heard a noise outside.

    She heard the sound and went to see a girl kneeling on the ground to clean another girl's shoes.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it." The girl trembled with her hands, with a look of fear on her face, and tried hard to clean the valuable shoe surface.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Cousin

    ?

    The beautiful girl who was standing kicked the person on the ground away: "Get out of here! It's all your fault for soiling the shoes I just bought."

    "I'll pay, you name the number, and I'll ask my mother to pay it to you." The girl raised her head with a flattering look on her face.

    Before the pretty girl could speak, her best friend next to her said disdainfully: "Hey, Zheng Miao, how rich do you think your family is? Can it compare with Jiang's family? Tiantian is the cousin of the belle of our school.  She is Chang Shao¡¯s younger sister, whose family background and background are incomparable to yours.¡±

    Su Jing was watching the excitement, but Lu Lanlan curled her lips: "The girl whose shoes were stepped on is Senior Sister Ji's cousin. Not only is she pretty, but I heard her grades are also good. Oh, by the way, she seems to be in the same class as us."

    "So unlucky?" Su Jing smiled.

    "That's right." Lu Lanlan shook her shoulders, "No one wants to be in the same class as Jiang Tiantian, except those boys who kneel down and lick her! A group of guys who only care about looks!"

    Rolling his eyes, he happened to see a tall boy handing a box of love chocolates to Jiang Tiantian. The boy solemnly knelt on one knee and asked stammering: "TiantianTiantian, are you willing to be my girlfriend?"  ?"

    Jiang Tiantian had a look of disdain on her face. She threw away the chocolate handed to her by the boy and hurriedly said to her best friend next to her: "Let's go, this place is smoky."

    There were some classmates gathered around. Jiang Tiantian didn't want to be embarrassed in front of everyone, and she never set her sights on the boy who confessed her love.

    The best friend pretended to be fierce and glared at the girl who was still crying: "You're lucky! My Tiantian doesn't want to argue with you."

    When my best friend turned around, she took the chocolate away from the boy and said, "Thank you." She quickly followed Jiang Tiantian in front of her.

    The boy left disappointed, and the crying girl wiped her tears, lowered her head and left quickly.

    Su Jing was holding a water bottle and walking with Lu Lanlan on the way back to the dormitory.

    I happened to see Jiang Tiantian returning to the dormitory. She was in front, and Su Jing and Lu Lanlan were behind.

    Lu Lanlan muttered: "She won't be in the same dormitory as us, right?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Tiantian entered room 302.

    Lu Lanlan shouted "Oh my god" and pulled Su Jing.

    The two of them stood outside the door and saw Lu Lanlan's nervous face: "No way, we are really in the same dormitory as her. Although we are not in the same room, I always feel a sense of crisis."

    "What are you worried about?" Su Jing disagreed, "We just have to do our best."

    After saying that, she calmly entered the dormitory.

    I happened to see Jiang Tiantian raise her head. She was sitting on the sofa in the public area, discussing the manicure she had just done with her best friend next to her.

    Seeing Su Jing, Jiang Tiantian couldn't hide her surprise.

    If she hadn¡¯t put on makeup, the girl in front of her would definitely be prettier than her.

    Su Jingcai was about to enter her and Lu Lanlan's room when she heard someone say "Hey".

    Su Jing ignored him and continued walking, but was grabbed by Lu Lanlan from behind.

    Lu Lanlan whispered: "UmJiang Tiantian is calling you."

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and turned his head: "What's the matter?"

    Jiang Tiantian thought that when Su Jing saw her calling her, he would come over to flatter her like other girls, but she didn't expect that Su Jing would not come over and turned sideways, not facing her.

    This made Jiang Tiantian feel that she was being ignored, and she frowned in displeasure.

    The best friend next to me snorted: "I heard that a sponsored student came to our dormitory. Could it be you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 What is it called?

    ?

    Looking up and down at Su Jing's shabby clothes, the best friend looked disdainful.

    Su Jing nodded and admitted generously.

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s best friend laughed, ¡°Haha, a sponsored student is so proud! My Tiantian calls you, why don¡¯t you come over? Huh? I¡¯m giving you face, right?¡±

    "Yeah." Su Jing nodded obediently and walked over quietly.

    Jiang Tiantian was stunned, what did she mean by "um"?  However, seeing Su Jing's cowardly attitude, Jiang Tiantian groaned inwardly, it seemed that she was also a weakling.

    Lu Lanlan followed Su Jing and sat down obediently.

    The posture is very reserved.

    "After all, the Lu family is not as good as the Jiang family. Behind the Jiang family is the Ji family, and the Ji family and the Chang family are on good terms. The relationship here is complicated. How can the Lu family, a small rich man, compare with them.

    "Hello, my name is Jiang Tiantian, what is your name?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    She had two dimples when she smiled. If he hadn't seen her attitude towards Zheng Miao just now, Su Jing would not have been able to see her green tea temperament.

    "It's really the same virtue as Ji Kexin."

    "My name is Su Jing."

    "Su Jing?" Jiang Tiantian was startled, looking up and down at the girl in front of her, "Are you Brother Siyuan's girlfriend? But"

    Looking at the tear mole in the corner of the girl's eye, the neat short hair, and the large black-rimmed glasses, Jiang Tiantian felt a little suspicious.

    "How could it be her?" Jiang Tiantian's best friend snorted, "How can that woman have the nerve to come out? If it weren't for her, Senior Sister Ji wouldn't"

    Jiang Tiantian glared at her best friend, making her shut her mouth successfully.

    Su Jing pushed up his glasses and smiled shyly: "When the news report came out, I was also surprised. I didn't expect that he had the same name as Mr. Chang's god-sister. Haha."

    Seeing Su Jing¡¯s stupidity, Jiang Tiantian¡¯s best friend snorted: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your identity. There are six people in our dormitory, and you are the only one with a low status. When we see you from now on, we will all call you Sister, you know?¡±

    "Excuse me, sister, what's your name?" Su Jing said with a flattering look on her face.

    Next to her, Lu Lanlan looked surprised. Why did she feel that Su Jing was worse than her?  This attitudechanged too quickly.

    Before she had time to think, Jiang Tiantian¡¯s best friend raised her head with a sense of superiority: ¡°My name is Li Meimei, and I am Tiantian¡¯s best friend.¡±

    "Oh" Su Jing suppressed the smile in her eyes. Li Meimei opposite was so beautiful. She had countless pimples on her face. When she stared just now, her masseter muscles were tight. She was really worried.  The acne didn't stop spurting out.

    Jiang Tiantian stood up and touched her face, "I should go for a beauty treatment. There is a welcome party tonight, so I have to stay up late again."

    The tone was full of complaints.

    Li Meimei made nymphomaniac gestures with her hands and asked Jiang Tiantian: "Will Mr. Chang come tonight?"

    "I think so, because my cousin is hosting the party." After Jiang Tiantian finished speaking, she entered the room.

    Li Meimei said "Wow": "I can finally see Master Chang. I didn't see Master Chang's face clearly last time on the Baiyu Bridge."

    After saying that, she quickly stood up, muttering that she was going to apply a facial mask for skin care so that she could meet her Prince Charming in the evening.

    Su Jing and Lu Lanlan looked at each other, both speechless.

    Until Lu Lanlan lay down in bed and took a nap, she was mumbling: "I wonder if the new year's party will be full tonight. Will I still be able to see the lover of my dreams?"

    Su Jing was speechless. She couldn't help but ask: "What's so good about Chang Shen? He's just good-looking."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Lanlan suddenly sat up and said seriously to Su Jing: "Student Su, I will not allow you to be disrespectful to my idol."

    Su Jing: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Welcome Party

    ?

    The welcome party was held in the conference hall.

    The audience was full of people, and there were many people standing in the back where there were no seats. At first glance, they were senior classmates. Most of them were girls, but there were also some boys.

    There was a lot of chaos in the audience, because the New Year's Eve party hadn't started yet.

    Su Jing looked at the huge banner that was pulled open on the stage¡ª¡ª?

    " Hanchuang realizes his dream at the end of ten years, and writes a new chapter of great ambition and passion.

    He rubbed his head.

    The surroundings were very noisy. Because she was a freshman, she had to participate because freshmen were not allowed to ask for leave. After all, this was an opportunity for freshmen to communicate.

    Lu Lanlan was very excited, and like the girls, she screamed with excitement.

    "I wonder if Young Master Chang will come?"

    "Yes! If I am lucky enough to see Mr. Chang's style, it will not be in vain for me to work hard for ten years and get admitted to Mingda University, right?"

    "Me too. I put Mr. Chang's photo on my desk. He is my motivation!"

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to the chatter of the girls around him, Su Jing sighed. He didn¡¯t know that Chang Shen had made such a great contribution to Mingda, not only increasing the school¡¯s popularity, but also increasing the enrollment rate.

    As he was playing with his cell phone to pass the boring time, he suddenly felt the noise of the crowd suddenly quiet down. Su Jing raised his head and saw Ji Kexin walking onto the stage surrounded by a group of men and women.

    She is wearing a burgundy evening dress, and the design of the fishtail skirt highlights her figure. Compared with her previous innocent image, she now adopts a beautiful and elegant mature style.

    Under the turmoil of public opinion, the Ji family had to remove all the products endorsed by Ji Kexin from the shelves. Now they have repackaged her, as if she has experienced a storm and gradually transformed into a gorgeous goddess.

    It¡¯s great to have money. As notorious as Ji Kexin, under the guidance of bribed media and disguised misfortune, Ji Kexin successfully whitewashed her name and appeared in front of the public.

    But it is inevitable that there are still black fans.

    For example, Lu Lanlan next to Su Jing.

    "Hmph! Green tea bitch! Desire! She, she, she did such a shameful thing to Mr. Chang. She is really shameless, shameless - how can she have the dignity to be the host tonight?"

    Another girl next to Lu Lanlan said: "Didn't the Ji family clarify it? That was taken by Young Master Chang and Senior Sister Ji for fun? It seems to be calledinterest, yes, the interest between lovers. Besides, Young Master Chang's mother came out.  She spoke, saying that Senior Sister Ji was framed, and she had already identified Senior Sister Ji as her daughter-in-law!"

    The more I talk about it, the more sour it becomes.

    Lu Lanlan gritted her teeth: "I don't think she is a good person! Only those boys like her!"

    The boy in the back wanted to stretch his neck and put his eyes directly on Ji Kexin.

    "It's Senior Sister Ji. I didn't expect her to be prettier than the one on TV!"

    "A beautiful woman like her cannot be photographed by a professional photographer!"

    ¡°Senior Sister Ji¡¯s voice is so sweet, I like her so much!¡±

    Some boys can¡¯t help but confess their love on the spot.

    Su Jing looked indifferent and listened to Lu Lanlan complaining about Ji Kexin next to him.

    The party hasn¡¯t started yet.

    Looking up, Jiang Tiantian was standing next to Ji Kexin on the stage, helping her touch up her makeup and handing tissues to her from time to time, with a look of enthusiasm on her face.

    She accepted the gazes of the admirers around her and felt that standing with Ji Kexin, even she began to shine.

    Someone around asked: "The girl standing next to Senior Sister Ji is so annoying. Who is she?"

    "Freshman, Jiang Tiantian, Senior Sister Ji's cousin."

    "That's Senior Ji's cousin? Wow! She seems to be in the same class as us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Glass Rose

    ?

    "I didn't expect that she is also very beautiful. As expected, the people who have a relationship with Senior Sister Ji are even good-looking."

    The envious eyes and voices.

    Ji Kexin was surrounded by many people, including those serving tea and water, and those fixing makeup, all of whom were surrounding her.

    Lu Lanlan curled her lips: "You can go directly to the backstage for work like this. There is no need to stand on the stage like a vase, which is an eyesore!"

    Su Jingxiao: "Didn't you just see that "vase" came out of the backstage? This is not done well and needs to be done in front of everyone."

    As Ji Kexin¡¯s makeup artist, Jiang Tiantian deliberately showed off in front of everyone and deliberately exposed her relationship with Ji Kexin, so that she would definitely be a goddess-like existence among the freshmen.

    Like her cousin Ji Kexin.

    A sense of superiority creeps into my heart.

    Ji Kexin asked impatiently: "Is it done? Tiantian. Don't delay things."

    Jiang Tiantian quickly put away her powder puff, "Okay. My cousin is so beautiful!"

    Ji Kexin raised her eyebrows, full of confidence: "When will I not be beautiful?"

    "Yes, my cousin is a real beauty every moment, every minute!" Jiang Tiantian is very familiar with flattering her, because everyone around her is flattering her in this way.

    Ji Kexin was very helpful and promised: "If anyone bullies you in the future, you will tell your cousin and she will help you deal with her!"

    "Thank you, cousin!" Jiang Tiantian looked arrogant.

    ¡°It¡¯s really like learning from the same thing.¡± Su Jing sighed.

    Since Lu Lanlan came early to fight for a seat, Su Jing was lucky enough to sit in the front row, so he could see the two of them clearly.  Plus she can read lips, so she knows everything they say.

    The party finally started.

    The whole place fell silent.

    The microphone spread Ji Kexin¡¯s sweet voice to every corner. She looked charming under the stage lights.

    Arranged performances, the first performance was a very old song, which sounded very nostalgic.

    Lu Lanlan said "Wow": "This is Li Ci's song!"

    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and asked, "What song?"

    "Glass Rose." Lu Lanlan whispered, "Li Ci not only performed well, she is also very accomplished in singing. This is the only song in her life. It is very sad to sing."

    ¡­¡­

    Lying in your arms, I turned into a crystal rose.

    Even if it becomes transparent and fragile glass, I will still be persistent.

    In the morning, you put me in your pocket

    At night, we hug each other and sleep

    Your back will go further and further one day

    I am a rose after all, easily broken.

    I chased after him and it was broken to pieces.

    You finally held me up and caressed my broken body

    But it can never be completed again

    You say, because you are made of glass

    Therefore, I will carefully treasure it in my heart

    Thinking of all the vows, I silently looked at your back in the corner

    I want to leave the beautiful vase and follow your figure away

    But there are scars all over the ground

    I saw you turning back in shock and anger

    The tears in the corners of my eyes finally turned into a glass rose

    Roses ah ah ah ah

    When will you stop becoming transparent and fragile and ignored by others?

    Roses ah ah ah ah

    You finally turned into pieces of crystal, like diamonds, shining in the sun with heartbeat and broken light.

    Roses

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Lanlan turned around and was about to ask Su Jing for her opinion, but she saw water glinting in the corner of her eyes.

    "Youwon't cry, right?"

    Su Jing shook his head, lowered his eyes, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "It's really sad."

    There was a girl next to her muttering: "It's already these days, how come there are still people listening to old songs like this? It's such a good atmosphere, but it's been reduced to this." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Come out

    ?

    "You don't know, the singer of this song is famous, and it was even on the trending search some time ago."

    "Who is it?"

    "Li Ci!"

    "Li Ci? Is she the heroine in that video? I heard that her daughter came to our school. Have you seen her?"

    "No way! As a substitute for freshmen, I searched all the people of my age, but I couldn't find Su Jing. However, there was a girl named Su Jing in our class, and that  It doesn¡¯t look like her, so it shouldn¡¯t be her.¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m too embarrassed to come here. After all, if you have a mother like that, how can you be so embarrassed to come out and meet people?¡±

    "That's not true, but I am Chang Shao's god-sister, so enviable!"

    "You've been kicked in the head by a donkey. You still envy that kind of person? I heard that her mother used to be someone else's mistress and did such disgusting things secretly. I guess that Su Jing is not a good person! Otherwise, how can she have the ability to hook up?  Master Siyuan?"

    It is estimated that this person is a fan of Ji Siyuan.

    Su Jing leaned over and asked, "What you said is so wonderful! I just heard you say Su Jing, were you calling me?"

    Seeing Su Jing¡¯s big-framed glasses and some small freckles on his face, the girl who was a fan of Ji Siyuan curled her lips: ¡°You are much uglier than that woman.¡±

    A sour tone.

    Lu Lanlan was furious: "What are you talking about? Xiaojing looks better than you like this."

    The girl snorted and turned around to continue gossiping with her companions.

    Seeing that Su Jing was silent, Lu Lanlan thought she was angry and comforted her: "Classmate Su, although you are not as good-looking as Chang Shao's god-sister, you are quite beautiful now. It's just because you don't wear makeup."

    Su Jing smiled and said, "Thank you."

    Lu Lanlan thought she was thanking her for what she had just done, so she waved her hand indifferently: "It's not worth mentioning."

    Su Jing whispered: "Thank you for still remembering Li Ci and the only song in her life - Glass Rose."

    It is obvious that "Glass Rose" was written for a man, and this man knows who it is without even thinking about it.

    It¡¯s Chang Shen¡¯s father, Chang Zhanpeng.

    Mom made the mistake of paying for the man of her life, haha, it¡¯s really ironic.

    Ji Kexin stood on the stage and asked everyone: "How do you like this song?"

    There were whispers in the audience.

    "Is Li Ci's illegitimate daughter here? According to rumors, didn't she get admitted to our school?"

    "Tch, how is it possible that she is like that? Isn't it because the Chang family took pity on her and used their connections?"

    "Hey, I also want to have a brother like Mr. Chang."

    "Who wouldn't want to?"

    A boy shouted: "Let Mr. Chang's sister come on stage. Let's hear if her singing is as good as her mother's. Hahaha. I wonder if she will be as attractive as Li Ci when she gets angry?"

    "Li Ci has a great figure. I still have that video. Fortunately, I was quick and downloaded it and saved it on my USB flash drive!"

    A girl on the side heard: "Ah! You boys are so wretched! What are you talking about?"

    The boy said, "You girls must have watched it too!"

    The girl who spoke blushed and became speechless.

    After all, that video was so popular that it swept the entire Baiyu City.

    If the video hadn¡¯t been deleted quickly, it would probably have spread to Baiyu City and become known to the whole world.

    "Su Jing, come out! Come out -"

    Someone shouted.

    Ji Kexin raised her eyebrows and looked at the audience, holding up the microphone and asked: "Is Ms. Su here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Appeared

    ?

    People in the audience looked at me and I looked at you, all searching for Su Jing's figure.

    The originally dark conference hall became brighter at this time, and all the lights on the ceiling were turned on.

    "She probably didn't come, right? I haven't found that girl named Su Jing since school started!"

    "I guess he dropped out of school!"

    ¡°But we haven¡¯t gotten the news yet!¡±

    "The news must have been blocked by the Chang family!"

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Lanlan clicked her tongue: "Why do I see Senior Sister Ji forcing someone to come out? Using public opinion to slander someone's mother. Li Ci has been dead for so long, and she is still being criticized by these people. It's really pitiful."

    Su Jing sneered: "Sooner or later, you will have to pay it back."

    "Huh?" Lu Lanlan turned around and found that Su Jing's eyes were cold and his expression was too scary.  She quickly shouted: "Xiao Jing?"

    Only then did Su Jing see a smile on his face again: "Things change and people change. Go your own way and let others have their say."

    "Oh. That makes sense." Lu Lanlan nodded blankly, still recalling Su Jing's cold face just now in her mind.

    Lu Lanlan vaguely felt that the girl next to her was too uncertain.  I don¡¯t know if she is overthinking it.

    Just when everyone was talking about it, there was a burst of screams from the crowd.

    Like a wave, it surged towards the door.

    A tall figure came into everyone's sight.

    He walked steadily, and his handsome face became more and more profound under the colorful stage lights.

    He glanced coldly towards the audience and successfully landed on Su Jing.

    Su Jing quickly lowered his head with a guilty conscience.

    "It's Young Master Chang! It's really him! I didn't expect him to be more handsome than on TV!"

    "My idol! I am willing to die for him!"

    "I'm so envious of Senior Sister Ji! She treats Young Master Chang like that, but Young Master Chang still likes her!"

    "According to rumors, the two of them broke up a long time ago! Ji Kexin did something like that. As a man, how could Mr. Chang forgive her?"

    "Didn't the Ji family come out to clarify? It was just a joke between two people."

    "I don't see it! It's clearly Ji Kexin who is so hungry and thirsty that he wants to take the bait!"

    "Tsk tskJi Kexin is really not worthy of my idol! No matter who is with Mr. Chang, I don't want to! I don't want to¡ª¡ª"

    Lu Lanlan was dizzy for a minute before she found her sense of existence. She grabbed Su Jing's sleeve excitedly: "Xiao Jing, if I can see Chang Shao in my lifetime, my life will not be in vain!"

    Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared on the ground. The brand was exclusively customized and could not be bought in the market.  She was familiar with this brand because only that person would wear it.

    There were calls one after another from behind.

    "What is Young Master Chang doing? Shouldn't he be standing with Senior Sister Ji at this time? Have theyreally broken up?"

    "I think it looks like it! Look, since Master Chang appeared, he has never looked at Ji Kexin seriously!"

    "Ah, I support their breakup! My boyfriend is finally single again!"

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault to be single again, so stop daydreaming!¡±

    The girls in the audience were jealous.

    Lu Lanlan clutched Su Jing's arm tightly with her fingers, holding her forehead and unable to speak.

    "Xiao Xiao Jing, let me faint for a while"

    Su Jing¡¯s whole body was tense, Chang Shen wouldn¡¯t do it in public

    Then wouldn¡¯t her deliberate disguise be revealed?

    She raised her face and fell into his deep black vortex.

    It¡¯s cold and can¡¯t be seen through.

    He stared at her.

    There was a smile in his eyes but not a smile.

    What, are you seeing her joke?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 I didn¡¯t lie to you

    ?

    Su Jing bit her back teeth to avoid having an attack. After all, she was in full view of the public.

    Whenever Chang Shen does something, she will become the target of public criticism.

    "Who is that girl? She looks so ugly!"

    "She's just ugly! She wears glasses, and she looks like a nerd at first sight! How could a girl who can be found on the ordinary street be noticed by Mr. Chang?"

    "Could it bethat she is Mr. Chang's new girlfriend?"

    "How is it possible?! I won't believe it even to death! Chang Shao wouldn't let a beauty like Senior Sister Ji go and fall in love with this bottle cap girl?"

    "Actuallyshe seems to be pretty good-looking, very attractive"

    "What did you say? It's just ugly! Very ugly, very ugly!"

    "All right¡­¡­"

    On the stage, Ji Kexin's sweet voice came: "Brother Shen, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time"

    There is a coquettish tone in her tone, but without losing the elegance of a woman.

    It aroused the jealousy of the female students in the audience.

    "It seems that the relationship between them is good?"

    "Isn't that right? Look, as soon as Senior Sister Ji spoke out, Young Master Chang's eyes became gentle!"

    "It seems that the rumors that they broke up are not credible!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about all day long? It¡¯s a waste of our energy and time!¡±

    Lu Lanlan asked in a low voice: "Xiao Jing, do you know Chang Shao?"

    Su Jing had no expression on his face and just looked up at Chang Shen, wanting to see what he wanted to do.

    If she could disappear, she really wanted to turn into air and completely evaporate in front of everyone.

    "Classmate, you dropped your pen."

    Chang Shen suddenly bent down, picked up the pen on the ground, and handed it to Su Jing.

    Su Jing was startled, then quickly took it from Chang Shen and said thank you.

    "Oh, it turns out you don't know each other." Lu Lanlan let out a long breath.

    The girls behind also let out a sigh of relief.

    It turns out that Young Master Chang was picking up the pen for that girl!

    "But, I really want to be that girl, right? Touch the pen that Chang Shao has touched before!" After finishing speaking, he looked like a nymphomaniac.

    "Me too, I really want to be that pen!"

    "I want to be the piece of clothing that Mr. Chang wears."

    ¡°I want to be the shoes on Young Master Chang¡¯s feet. I will follow him wherever he goes.¡±

    Su Jing:

    Can you be any more disgusting?

    "It's a good thing you don't know each other, otherwise you wouldn't have been tortured to death by those little girls?"

    "Aren't you included among those little girls?" Su Jing squinted at Lu Lanlan, who finally regained consciousness.

    Lu Lanlan nodded: "Of course, including me! Hehe"

    Su Jing rolled her eyes. Suddenly she lowered her voice, leaned into Lu Lanlan's ear and said, "Xiao Luzi, I am actually Chang Shao's younger sister."

    Lu Lanlan glanced at Su Jing expressionlessly, then turned back to look at the stage.

    Su Jing emphasized: "Really, I didn't lie to you!" He pulled Lu Lanlan's clothes and continued to repeat.

    Lu Lanlan stretched out her hand and touched Su Jing's forehead: "Xiao Jing, you don't have a fever! That's strange."

    Su Jing:

    "Brother Shen, do you want to go on stage and say a few words to the freshmen? I'm very pleased that you came here for me." Ji Kexin gave the man in the audience a swaying smile.

    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to notice, and just found a seat to sit down without answering.

    Ji Kexin looked embarrassed, but she quickly came to her rescue: "Brother Shen is not feeling well. It's for my sake that he can come to tonight's welcome party. Then, everyone comes to their senses.  The second show has begun! Please" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 What¡¯s the relationship?

    ?

    Su Jing was watching a show when his elbow was hit by someone, and he saw Lu Lanlan nuzzling her mouth. Su Jing looked over and found that Jiang Tiantian was sitting next to Chang Shen at some point.

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s face turned red, her hands were clasped together nervously, and she stuttered as she introduced herself.

    "Hello, I am Ji Kexin's cousin. Can I call you brother-in-law?"

    Chang Shen frowned and said nothing.

    Jiang Tiantian felt that it was interesting. She stroked her long hair and shook it. Today she sprayed the charming perfume, which was enough to show off her charming temperament in front of the boys.

    Feeling Ji Kexin¡¯s murderous gaze, Jiang Tiantian raised her eyebrows and pretended not to see it.

    "Is that Jiang Tiantian sitting next to Mr. Chang?"

    "Yes, it's her! What's her relationship with Mr. Chang? Mr. Chang actually allowed her to sit next to him."

    "She is Senior Sister Ji's cousin, and she must know Young Master Chang. After all, Young Master Chang is her cousin-in-law."

    "She is so close to Mr. Chang. She can't be Mr. Chang's new girlfriend, right?"

    "Didn't Senior Sister Ji just say that? Young Master Chang came here for her, and the two of them haven't broken up yet?"

    "I can't tell! Because when Mr. Chang came in, he didn't look at Ji Kexin at all! Just now I saw Mr. Chang glance at Jiang Tiantian."

    "Is it possible that she really became Mr. Chang's girlfriend?"

    "No way. Why would Young Master Chang fall into the hands of these two sisters? This is not fair!"

    "Ahhhh!"

    Listening to the commotion around, it is estimated that everyone's mind is not on the stage show, but focused on the northeast corner, observing Chang Shao's movements.

    Jiang Tiantian resisted the pressure released by many girls and smiled sweetly at the man next to her: "Brother-in-law, how about going to have a cup of coffee later? I heard that the coffee shop of Fuzhou University has just opened, why don't we go and take a look?"

    Seeing that Chang Shen didn't reply, Jiang Tiantian continued to ask: "If you don't want to drink coffee, why don't you go and drink milk tea instead?"

    Seeing that Chang Shen still didn¡¯t respond, Jiang Tiantian said, ¡°Oh, look at what I said. How come my brother-in-law, a grown man, likes to drink milk tea? I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    "Brother-in-lawwhat do you want to drink? I'll treat you." Jiang Tiantian looked at that handsome face expectantly, but it remained indifferent, as if it hadn't seen her.

    The man suddenly stood up and walked straight to the exit of the hall.

    Jiang Tiantian:

    "Hey, why is Mr. Chang gone?"

    ¡°Look at that ginger¡¯s sweet and lustful look, he¡¯s about to take a bite of Chang Shao!¡±

    "Hmph! She must have said something random and made Chang Shao angry! This Jiang Tiantian!"

    "Ha, she's like that, and she still wants to show her face in front of Mr. Chang? Don't you want to see how she compares with Senior Sister Ji?"

    "Young Master Chang did not have an attack just for the sake of Senior Sister Ji. He just left politely."

    Ji Kexin stared at the walking figure until the door was closed, then she set her eyes fiercely on Jiang Tiantian.

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and when Ji Kexin returned to the backstage, she immediately followed him.

    "Cousin, you misunderstood me. I just talked about you to my brother-in-law, and I hope you can stay together for a long time. I said that my cousin is kind and kind-hearted, and don't let Chang Shao listen to the rumors outside. Is this wrong?  ?" Jiang Tiantian looked aggrieved and pretended to be the same.

    Ji Kexin¡¯s anger was mostly gone, ¡°Before you talk to Mr. Chang, you must tell your cousin first. This will save you from making Mr. Chang angry, and I will be angry too.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The illness is serious

    ?

    "I understand, cousin, wasn't I anxious just now? I was afraid that Chang Shao might misunderstand you because of the rumors outside."

    Ji Kexin smiled.

    "Wow! Young Master Chang was so handsome just now! He ignored Jiang Tiantian and left directly. He really performed the handsome performance of La Feng to perfection!" Lu Lanlan clasped her hands together with a look of infatuation on her face.

    "Don't use random words! Thank you!" Su Jing rolled her eyelids and continued watching the show, as if the turmoil just now had nothing to do with her.

    The party ended, it was already around ten o'clock in the evening.

    As soon as Su Jing came out of the conference hall, he received a text message.

    "The grove on the school campus."

    Su Jing replied with a question mark.

    After a while, I heard another beep and opened it: "Come and see me."

    Lu Lanlan suddenly came over: "Ah! Classmate Su, what are you looking at? It can't be your boyfriend, right?"

    "It's my brother Chang Shen." Su Jing smiled at Lu Lanlan.

    Lu Lanlan rolled her eyes, raised her hand and touched Su Jing's forehead: "I said, Mr. Su, you are really ill. I can especially understand your situation just now - you are so close to the legendary Master Chang.  , it is inevitable that you will have fantasies. This is normal. But"

    Looking at Su Jing's confused and ignorant little white rabbit face, Lu Lanlan sighed frequently: "You have to face reality. That Chang Shao is like the moon in the sky at this time, it is impossible to hope for!"

    Su Jing looked up at the full moon high above, was startled for a moment, and then nodded.

    This made Lu Lanlan sigh again.

    "Where is the school grove?" Su Jing asked.

    She was not familiar with the University of Ming Dynasty, but Lu Lanlan was different. She arrived at the school a few days in advance and had already checked out the surroundings.

    She even counted the number of restaurants outside the school.

    "I'll take you there." Lu Lanlan patted her chest, then put her arm around Su Jing's shoulders, lowered her voice, and blinked ambiguously: "You're not going on a date with your boyfriend, are you?"

    After all, the campus grove is a good place for many lovers to gather.

    Dark, windy, dense trees

    It¡¯s easy to do shameful things.

    Su Jing shook his head: "I'm going to find my brother"

    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Lanlan interrupted her: "Are you looking for your brother, Young Master Chang?"

    "Well, yes. Lan Lan, you are so smart, you already know what my next sentence will be."

    Lu Lanlan looked at Su Jing with hopeless eyes, completely speechless.

    The large grove has a lake, a rockery, a small bridge and a pavilion. There is an antique lantern every one meter on the side of the stone path, which is very elegant.

    Lu Lanlan casually found a leisure chair and sat down. She pointed to the narrow path in front of her: "Just keep walking along this road and you'll be there."

    "Aren't you going to come with me? Take a look at my brother by the way." Su Jing reminded.

    Lu Lanlan waved her hand: "Go quickly, I'll wait for you here. I don't want to be a light bulb."

    Su Jing stopped talking nonsense and walked towards the woods.

    Lu Lanlan looked at Su Jing's figure and sighed: "This girl is very ill."

    She didn¡¯t even bother to argue with her.

    The large grove of Ming Dynasty is particularly shady at this time.  The evening breeze blows, taking away the heat of the day.

    In the pavilion, there is bright light, a long lamp with a long history, which is somewhat similar to the oil lamp from the Republic of China period. It has a black shell and silver iron bars outlining a floral pattern, which is very beautiful.

    The soft light shines on him, making his outline look particularly soft.

    It was as if the full moon had given it a halo of rough edges, which made his brows and eyes appear unusually deep.

    He held his trouser pockets open and stood tall, looking down at his phone from time to time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 My feet hurt

    ?

    The bright light on the mobile phone screen illuminated his handsome face, but it did not look ugly. Instead, it highlighted his soft sideburns, making him look less cold and stern as usual.

    Hearing her footsteps, Chang Shen raised his head.

    When he saw her, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He shook his phone and said, "Fifteen minutes have passed since I sent you a text message. I didn't expect it to be so far from the conference hall to the grove!"

    He also specially found a place close to the conference hall - a small forest. Unexpectedly, she came late.

    Su Jing said coquettishly: "Brother, my feet hurt."

    So I'm late.

    Chang Shen¡¯s eyes fell on her legs.

    She wore a half-length floral skirt tonight, revealing her slender white calves and a pair of white canvas shoes, which made her look pure and beautiful.

    Su Jing pushed up her glasses. Under the light, the glasses reflected light, making her unable to see Chang Shen's expression clearly.

    Chang Shen frowned, his eyes fell on her face, and he raised his hand to take off her glasses, but Su Jing ducked away.

    "What?"

    "Why did you dress yourself up like this? I almost didn't recognize you when you entered the conference hall."

    Almost?

    Su Jing curled his lips: You could see it at a glance, okay?

    But she still explained obediently: "Brother, I want to change my dressing style."

    "Is it right here?" Chang Shen chuckled.

    He disagreed with Su Jing's style.

    Su Jing chuckled, grabbed her braids on both sides with both hands, and winked at Chang Shen: "Brother, do you think I look good like this?"

    "It's so ugly!" Chang Shen looked disgusted.

    Su Jing instead smiled proudly: "Senior Sister Ji must not have recognized me."

    "Yeah." Chang Shen agreed.

    At this time, Chang Shen's cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, glanced at it, turned it off, and put it calmly into his pocket.

    Su Jing glanced at it and sighed, "Hey, Miss Ji wants to date you, so why don't you agree? How bad would it be to just hang up!"

    "We broke up a long time ago." Chang Shen answered simply, and he found a clean place to sit down.

    "Oh?" Su Jing was slightly surprised, "But Miss Ji didn't think so."

    Glancing at his calm face under the light, Su Jing also sat down.

    "I told her a long time ago. What she thinks or says has nothing to do with me." Chang Shen stared at the green belt outside the pavilion and asked Su Jing: "We will go back together later."

    "Huh?" Su Jing was stunned.

    "Go back to Minghui Community." Chang Shen emphasized.

    Su Jing:

    She hesitated for a moment and asked tactfully: "Brother, are you not going home?"

    Chang Shen said seriously: "I have been busy with my studies recently and have no time to go home."

    "oh."

    It¡¯s weird if I believe you!

    Su Jing suppressed the anger in her heart, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said very seriously: "Brother, I am a freshman, and the school stipulates that I must live on campus."

    She does not have the privilege of Chang Shen, who can enter and leave the campus freely, and she can also go home to live.

    Unexpectedly, Chang Shen¡¯s answer was: ¡°I have already said hello to the school, you can do it.¡±

    Su Jing:

    The man looked over with a half-smile, as if to say: How can you refuse?

    Su Jing smiled slightly, raised her eyes, and met her deep eyes. She said softly: "Brother, this is my first night at school. I want to live in the dormitory. I don't want to be special.  So as not to be treated differently by classmates.¡±

    Rarely did the man refuse. He said softly and stood up: "Then you should go back and rest early." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Not ready yet

    ?

    Su Jing saw that he was leaving and quickly followed him.

    The two of them walked out of the woods one after the other.

    Chang Shen is tall and has long legs. He walks fast and quickly distances himself from Su Jing behind him.

    Lu Lanlan was leaning on the back of the chair and yawning. She squinted her eyes, wiped her tears, and complained: "Why hasn't Xiao Jing come back from your date? I'm almost sleepy, okay?"

    A shining figure appeared in the blurred vision.

    Lu Lanlan almost choked on her own saliva. She closed her open mouth and watched the tall figure walking over quickly.

    She stood up immediately and clasped her hands together nervously.

    He is coming to me, coming

    Bang bang bang!

    Lu Lanlan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she almost fainted.

    Until the man passed by her, then left, and finally disappeared

    When Su Jing came out, she saw Lu Lanlan slumped on the chair. She thought something had happened to her, so she immediately ran over, checked Lu Lanlan's breathing, and patted her face.

    Lu Lanlan came to her senses with an "ah", covered her red face from being slapped, and asked: "Su Jing, what are you doing?"

    "Lan Lan, you are finally alive! I thought I thought you were going to die?" Su Jing was worried on the outside but laughing wildly on the inside.

    She knew that Lu Lanlan must have seen Chang Shen just now.

    "Xiao Jing, I, I, I just saw my male god! He is so tall and mighty, like a god, descending in front of me, ah ah ah!"

    Seeing Lu Lanlan fainting again, Su Jing quickly put his arm around her shoulders: "My little ancestor, it's almost eleven o'clock, let's go back to the dormitory quickly."

    "Oh, by the way, where is your boyfriend?" Lu Lanlan finally came back to her senses and looked behind Su Jing, but there was no one there.

    Su Jing blinked: "Isn't that what you just saw?"

    Lu Lanlan stroked her forehead: "My little ancestor, your illness is not cured yet!"

    Su Jing:

    The military training will be held three days later, and the entrance test will be held ten days later after one week of military training.

    Because everyone knows that once military training is completed, there is no time to prepare for the entrance exam, so early in the morning, some students took books or test papers to prepare for a little review to cope with the first entrance test.

    Lu Lanlan reluctantly got up from the bed. She went to the public area and found that no one was in the other rooms in the dormitory. Even Jiang Tiantian, who was full of superiority, was not there.

    As soon as I opened the school forum, I found that almost everyone went to the study room.

    Lu Lanlan scratched her hair and woke up from her sleep. She immediately opened the door and pushed Su Jing who was still lying in bed: "Hey! Hey¡ª¡ª"

    "What are you doing?" Su Jing turned over and continued sleeping with the quilt between his legs.

    Lu Lanlan first coveted Su Jing's snow-white thighs exposed outside the quilt, and then said quickly: "Xiao Jing, let's go to the study room quickly, maybe we can't get a seat now! Alas, alas"

    Sigh frequently.

    Su Jing rarely showed a slit in his eyes: "Why are you going to the study room? Why don't you take the college entrance examination?"

    "Hey, have you forgotten our school's entrance test? I heard that you will be expelled if you don't do well. Let's prepare quickly. Now you and I are the only ones in the whole dormitory. The other students have already gone to the study room."

    Lu Lanlan hurriedly put on her clothes as she spoke, then rushed into the washroom and started washing up.

    When she was ready and came out of the washing room, she found that Su Jing was still lying in bed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Disappeared

    ?

    "Oh, mygod! Little ancestor, if you don't get up, I will go by myself!"

    "Go ahead!" Su Jing just wanted to drive away the noisy Lu Lanlan.

    Lu Lanlan sighed, carried her bag and went out.

    As soon as she arrived at the study room, she saw that it was packed with people. She finally found a seat, but found that it was too close to Jiang Tiantian and her little sisters.

    Looking at the crowded surroundings, Lu Lanlan gritted her teeth and sat down.

    Jiang Tiantian glanced at it and continued to read.

    ? Her posture is elegant, she holds a pen in her hand, and writes and draws from time to time, giving people the feeling of a scholarly goddess.

    Li Meimei asked: "Lu Lanlan, where is your roommate? Why didn't he come with you?"

    Lu Lanlan was at a loss for words, and was struggling with how to answer, when she heard Li Meimei's strange "Wow" sound: "No you're still sleeping, right?"

    Seeing that Lu Lanlan didn't say anything, Li Meimei said: "I really guessed it! Hahahaha!"

    Li Meimei¡¯s laughter attracted people around her.

    "The last one in our class is still sleeping?! This person is not only stupid, but also lazy. He is hopeless! Unlike my sweet family, who is not only beautiful, but also good at studying.  Well, the most important thing is to be smart and diligent, like Su Jing, Lu Lanlan, I really sympathize with you!"

    Lu Lanlan frowned with an ugly look on her face. She hated the way Li Meimei spoke in a sinister manner, but because Jiang Tiantian was present and everyone in the class was watching her jokes, she had no choice but to endure it cowardly.

    Jiang Tiantian raised her eyebrows, raised her chin slightly, and scolded: "Meimei"

    Li Meimei quickly sat down: "I just disturbed Tiantian while she was studying. I'm sorry"

    She quickly lowered her head to study.

    Jiang Tiantian continued to read, giving everyone the feeling of a top academic goddess.

    Make the girls around you envious and the boys adore you.

    Someone took a picture of Jiang Tiantian studying in profile and uploaded it to the school forum. Someone even took a picture of the scene where Li Meimei was talking and uploaded it directly to the school forum.

    This post was liked and became a trending post, with people mocking Su Jing from the university study room to the entire campus.

    Chang Shen clicked on the forum and saw this post, his lips seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    He took out his mobile phone: "Jone, delete a hot post on the University of Ming Dynasty forum! Immediately, immediately!"

    The university study room was filled with exclamations one after another.

    "What's going on? Where's the post just now?"

    "Strange, where did you go? Why did you disappear in the blink of an eye?!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Li Meimei shouted: "Is it because the forum server is broken?"

    Jiang Tiantian glanced at Li Meimei displeasedly, and Li Meimei quickly shut up and studied.

    Later, someone posted a post on the forum, saying: The hot post mysteriously disappeared just now. What is the conspiracy behind this matter?

    This post has been upvoted again.

    After a while, this post mysteriously disappeared.

    Everyone:

    In the afternoon, Su Jing was forcibly taken to the study room by Lu Lanlan.

    "Sister, do you know what those people said about you this morning? Not only that, but they also laughed at you on the school forum?" Lu Lanlan sighed frequently, angrily.

    Su Jing opened her phone and searched around the school forum but couldn't find it. She curled her lips and said, "Nowhere!"

    Lu Lanlan: "The server is pumped and it's not healed yet?"

    Su Jing stretched and said, "I didn't see it anyway." Then he found a seat by the window and continued to sleep.

    Lu Lanlan:

    Su Jing was sleeping soundly when someone suddenly slapped her on the back.

    She was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue.

    "Ohmygod! My god is here! Ahhh!"

    Lu Lanlan¡¯s hysterical screams came.

    His face was full of nymphomaniacs, and he fainted several times.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Who to look for

    ?

    "You're not here to see Jiang Tiantian, are you?"

    Someone was making noises in the study room.

    Li Meimei grabbed Jiang Tiantian's hand excitedly: "Tiantian, I didn't expect you to be with Mr. Chang so soon?"

    Jiang Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Just when she was about to speak, she heard a sigh from outside the door: "Is Young Master Chang going in? That is the study room (1). Is there Senior Sister Ji in it?"

    "No, Senior Sister Ji went out to solicit sponsorship today, but I didn't see her back!"

    "Who is that because of?"

    ¡°I heard that Senior Sister Ji¡¯s cousin Jiang Tiantian is studying there?¡±

    "It can't be" the voice lowered, "They are sisters, she can really do it!"

    "If it were me, I would be willing to do it. It doesn't matter whether we are sisters or not. As long as we can be together with Mr. Chang, I can be betrayed by everyone and be criticized by a thousand people!"

    ¡°He, he, he¡¯s coming in!¡±

    Lu Lanlan was excited and incoherent.

    Su Jing quickly lowered her head, and she pulled the curtain over again, covering herself as well.

    Lu Lanlan wanted to pull Su Jing forward, but she didn't reach out and grabbed the curtain instead. She turned her head and saw the shape of a human head under the curtain, and shouted: "Oh my god! Classmate Su, you are crazy! Hide under the curtain  What are you doing down there?¡±

    Su Jing was pulled out by Lu Lanlan. Due to the excessive force, Su Jing's slender body rushed towards the crowd. By coincidence, she bumped into

    Lu Lanlan was so scared that she covered her eyes.

    There were exclamations all around.

    Jiang Tiantian also widened her eyes, watching helplessly as Su Jing bumped into the arms of her male god.

    Su Jing felt something was wrong with the sounds around her. She slowly raised her head and met those deep and dark eyes.

    He looked at her.

    There was a slight surprise in her eyes, and then she whispered in her ear in a voice that the two of them could hear: "Xiao Jing, don't be so anxious to throw yourself into your arms"

    Su Jing shuddered and quickly pushed the man in front of him away, lowering his head and saying sorry repeatedly.

    The girls who were watching suddenly felt jealous.

    "Who is she? How did she manage to run into Young Master Chang's arms? It was intentional at first glance!"

    "Hmph! Green tea bitch! You want to attract Mr. Chang's attention like this! It's really bad!"

    "Shameless! Bitch!"

    "Hmph, vixen!"

    Su Jing:

    Li Meimei pushed Jiang Tiantian: "Go and say hello to Mr. Chang, they are here to see you!"

    Jiang Tiantian hesitated, frowned, and thought: Did she just chat with Chang Shao for a few words in the conference hall last time, and he fell in love with her at first sight?

    Thinking of this, she stroked her ponytail narcissistically and raised her chin, with a sense of superiority on her face.

    Just as he was about to walk towards the handsome man, under the stunned gazes of everyone, the man suddenly stretched out his arm and directly hooked the girl's slender waist.

    Su Jing stiffened and lowered his voice: "Brother, are you harming me?"

    She felt like her back had been penetrated by those girls!

    Chang Shen smiled, his smile was so evil that it made all the girls around him faint.

    ¡°My lovely sister, are you addicted to pretending?¡±

    "Well, so I ask my brother to cooperate." Su Jing opened his black and white eyes and looked at Chang Shen's handsome but annoying face.

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows, flicked his slender palm, and said in a low and gentle voice, "Classmate, there is a piece of paper stuck to your lower back."

    "Oh, thank you." Su Jing took the piece of paper, smiled perfunctorily at Chang Shen, and hurriedly got into the crowd.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Helpful

    ?

    Li Meimei then came back to her senses: "I said how could they possibly know each other? Isn't it because Mr. Chang is willing to help others?"

    Jiang Tiantian frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.

    This is already the second time, why is Mr. Chang so willing to help her?

    But Li Meimei's voice quickly interrupted her thoughts: "Look, Master Chang is searching for you in the crowd? Tiantian, why don't you go say hello?"

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, and she suddenly lost her courage in the conference hall. She hesitated for a moment, and finally raised her head confidently and walked towards the man.

    "Hey, look, our class beauty is walking towards Young Master Chang. Look, Young Master Chang is really here to find her!"

    "Isn't that right? Only a girl like this can be worthy of him, right?"

    "Hmph, vixen! What should I do, Senior Sister Ji?"

    "I heard from the gossip that Senior Sister Ji and Mr. Chang broke up a long time ago. Isn't she taking advantage of the situation?"

    "Oh, how enviable! Jiang Tiantian is so powerful, she captured Chang Nanshen so quickly!"

    ¡°It¡¯s so beyond my reach!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Tiantian was like a peacock, with her tail raised high. The moment she approached Chang Shao, it was her peacock's tail.

    Chang Shen was lowering his head and playing with his cell phone, not paying attention to what was going on here.

    Su Jing felt her phone vibrate, and she clicked on it: Come back in the evening.

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and replied: I want to be a tutor.

    No, come back!

    I want to be a tutor!

    I keep saying these words over and over again.

    Chang Shen¡¯s face suddenly sank.

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s heart skipped a beat across from her. She hesitated in her steps, but in full view of everyone, she couldn¡¯t flinch, otherwise where would she put her face?

    She clenched her fists and continued walking forward.

    Close, closer.

    Her heartbeat was beating like a drum, and her whole body was trembling with excitement.

    Lu Lanlan snorted: "Look, she's seducing someone again! Senior Sister Ji and Young Master Chang are having a good time, and she has to step in. How can such a woman have so many boys liking her? What a bitch.  Angry!"

    Seeing that no one responded, Lu Lanlan glanced at Su Jing, who was still playing on his phone, and lamented: "At this time, you are the only one who still has the time to play on your phone. Who are you talking to?"

    "my brother."

    "Hey, you really have some free time." Lu Lanlan continued to admire her male idol.

    Su Jing stared at a new message sent, slightly surprised.

    Chang Shen said: How much does it cost to be a tutor?  I'll give you double.

    Su Jing bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and replied: OK.

    Chang Shen frowned, put away his phone, looked around, and landed on the girl leaning against the curtain, with a doting smile on his face.

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s face was full of excitement, he was smiling at me, he was smiling at me

    Does it mean that he has liked me for a long time, and has been captured by my charm for a long time?

    Ahhhh!

    With her confidence doubled, Jiang Tiantian came to Chang Shen and opened her cherry red lips: "Young Master Chang, I"

    The man suddenly turned around, held his trouser pockets and walked towards the door of the study room.

    Everyone:

    Jiang Tiantian stared blankly at the tall figure walking away, unable to react for a while.

    Some of the onlookers who reacted asked: "What did Mr. Chang mean just now?"

    "Maybe you are shy, embarrassed to talk to Jiang Tiantian in front of everyone?"

    After all, in their eyes, Mr. Chang, the school idol of Ming University, has never had any scandals with anyone in all these years. Even before Ji Kexin, he had never had any girlfriends.  Therefore, with his cold personality, he must be very shy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Going Home

    ?

    Jiang Tiantian listened to the comments of the people around her and did not feel embarrassed. She just straightened her hair in embarrassment. When she saw Li Meimei walking over, she smiled and said: "Wang Huihui and the others didn't come over. I thought they were at the door just now."  ?¡±

    What she meant was that she just went to the door to check if her friend had come over, and was not looking for Mr. Chang.

    People around thought they had misunderstood, so they all said "oh" and quickly returned to their seats to study.

    Li Meimei kept apologizing to Jiang Tiantian: "Tiantian, I'm sorry. I didn't see the situation clearly and pushed you out."

    Jiang Tiantian shook her head: "Young Master Chang smiled at me just now. He ignored me just because he was embarrassed."

    Li Meimei was startled for a moment, then nodded quickly.

    Lu Lanlan laughed loudly: "Xiao Jing, look, she didn't pay attention to her at all. She really regarded herself as a dish, haha"

    Su Jing put away her phone, yawned, and started to open the book and study seriously.

    Lu Lanlan was stunned for a moment, "I didn't expect you to read a book? I'll study quickly too."

    The originally noisy study room fell into silence again, with the sound of turning books one after another.

    Night falls.

    When we came out of the study room, the lanterns were already on, and the entire campus was in a sea of ??lights.

    I heard that the lights on campus are all sponsored by a student¡¯s father, so it can be said that the campus is an exhibition of various famous lights.  During a parent-teacher meeting, the parents saw that many of them bought various lights from the sponsor and used them in their companies or family villas.  It can be said that this is also a business opportunity, which has brought a lot of income to the sponsor.

    The decoration design of Mingda University is no different from that of some ordinary universities on the surface, but if you look closely, there are still differences.  This is probably a kind of low-key luxury.  After all, Mingda is a school that specializes in cultivating heirs and social elites.

    It is beyond the reach of some ordinary universities.

    Lu Lanlan stretched out as a farewell to her hard work today. She took out her mobile phone, clicked on Meituan, and asked Su Jing what she wanted to eat. She was treating her tonight, which was considered as pushing her into Chang Shao in the study room.  Embracing apology.

    Su Jingle said: "Apologise? It's all thanks to you that I had the honor of hugging your boyfriend?"

    Lu Lanlan was sour: "If it weren't for the fact that you don't like my male idol, I wouldn't have invited you. And not only would I not have invited you, I would also have to beat you up!"

    Su Jing rolled his eyes: "Fortunately, I don't like your boyfriend. Because I see him often, and no matter how good-looking his face is, I will get tired of seeing him every day."

    "What did you say?" A sinister voice came from the side.

    Su Jing quickly raised his hands and surrendered: "Miss Lu, it's okay if I made a mistake."

    Seeing Lu Lanlan starting to order takeout, Su Jing quickly stopped her: "Iwill go home tonight."

    "What?" Lu Lanlan raised her head in shock, then lowered her voice and asked, "Are you planning not to live in the dormitory anymore?"

    "Yeah." Su Jing nodded, his phone vibrated, and he clicked on it. It was from Chang Shen. He said he was almost at the school gate.

    Chang Shen had no classes this afternoon, so he went out early.

    "Su Jing!" Lu Lanlan suddenly held Su Jing's shoulders seriously, forcing her to raise her head, "Look at my eyes carefully. If you want to escape from the dormitory, I must persuade you. In case you are attacked by the counselor  Got it, do you know what the consequences will be?¡±

    "I don't know." Su Jing shook his head ignorantly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 I can¡¯t believe it

    ?

    "You." Lu Lanlan said angrily, "Expelled! Expelled, do you know? You just entered Mingda University where everyone else was so crowded that they couldn't get in, and you violated the school rules. Aren't you looking for death? My little one.  Ancestor, don¡¯t be so confused!¡±

    Lu Lanlan chattered endlessly, with a sweet and sincere tone.

    Su Jing:

    Seeing that Lu Lanlan wanted to continue talking, Su Jing quickly stopped: "Lan Lan, my brother has already applied to the school for me."

    "What are you applying for?" Lu Lanlan was stunned.

    "The school allows me to go home, and I can go back whenever I want." Su Jing said seriously.

    "Who is so proud that you can go home every night just by saying hello to the school?" Lu Lanlan felt incredible.

    "My brother. Idiot!" Su Jingxiao, "Didn't I just say that?"

    "Your brother? Who is it?" Lu Lanlan looked confused.

    "Chang Shen, your male god!" Su Jing emphasized.

    Lu Lanlan blinked and looked at the innocent girl in front of her who could be called an idiot. Lu Lanlan pointed at her nose and asked: "Classmate Su, do I look stupid? Why do you tease me again and again?"

    "Huh?" Su Jing disagreed.

    Suddenly there was a whistle from ahead.

    Su Jing looked up and saw a luxury black car parked on the side of the road.

    The car door opened and a man stepped out.

    He has a tall body and a straight suit.

    The deep eyebrows and eyes look unfathomable under the soft lights of the campus.

    "Xiao Jing."

    His deep voice blew along the evening breeze.

    Su Jing said "hmm" and waved his hand towards Lu Lanlan, who was still in a fugue state: "Lan Lan, my brother is here to pick me up, I'm leaving first."

    Lu Lanlan didn¡¯t respond, she was completely blank.

    Su Jing called her, but when she didn't respond, he had no choice but to follow Chang Shen into the car.

    It wasn't until the black car drove away and drove out of the campus that Lu Lanlan screamed and realized: "Ahhh! I didn't expect what she said was true! Ahhhh"

    In the car, Su Jing received more than a dozen WeChat messages from Lu Lanlan. She was confirming with her over and over again whether her brother was called Chang Shen, whether his name was Chang Shao, whether he was her male idol, whether

    Su Jing always answered yes.

    There was finally no sound from the other end.

    Chang Shen glanced: "Who are you chatting with?"

    "That classmate just now." Su Jing smiled and raised her phone, "She never believed that you were my brother. Now that she sees you coming to pick me up in person, she can't accept it."

    "Huh?" Chang Shen was puzzled.

    Su Jing snorted and glanced at someone: "Don't you know that you are very popular in school? There are a lot of little fans around you, okay? That Lu Lanlan just now is one of them."

    "Well, it's okay." Chang Shen disagreed.

    Su Jing sighed: "You don't know how influential you are. If you really said that I was your sister in the study room today, I would probably be drowned in saliva!"

    "Is it that serious?" Chang Shen touched the corner of his mouth and wanted to laugh. He glanced at the girl next to him: "My brother didn't reveal your identity today. How can you reward me?"

    "Huh? Reward?" Su Jing was slightly surprised.

    "Well, yes." Chang Shen nodded and glanced at Su Jing. Seeing her rolling her eyes, Chang Shen suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of Su Jing's hand: "Tomorrow I will announce to all the students in the school that you are my sister -  ¡ªSu Jing, how are you?"

    He raised his brows, feeling very proud.

    "You dare?" Su Jing was anxious.

    For a moment, I forgot to take my hand out of Chang Shen's hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Encounter

    ?

    "What am I afraid of?" Chang Shen snorted and directly put Su Jing's hand on his knee, resting his big hand on it, and rubbed his thumb on the back of Su Jing's fair hand.

    Su Jing said angrily: "Brother, if you expose my identity, you won't have an easy time."

    threaten.

    Chang Shen smiled miserably: "How do you plan to take revenge on your brother?"

    Su Jing suddenly raised his brows and smiled: "Of course I'm trying every possible means to ruin my brother's reputation."

    "What kind of corrupt method?" Chang Shen became interested.

    By this time, the car had arrived at Minghui Community, and he parked the car in the garage.

    Su Jing jumped out of the car: "For examplemy brother and I live together?"

    "Oh, then I will announce it tomorrow." Chang Shen took something from the trunk.

    Su Jing took a closer look and saw that there were some fresh vegetables and delicious cooked food.

    "That's very thoughtful." Su Jing muttered.

    Chang Shen happened to hear it, and Chang Shen sighed: "Who told me that my sister can't cook, so I can only buy some cooked food for a meal. Alas"

    Su Jing snorted, imitating Chang Shen¡¯s tone and sighed: ¡°Who told me that my brother can¡¯t cook? So, I can only fool around like this. Sigh¡±

    Chang Shen hit him on the head: "You learn very quickly. Continuing with the topic just now, how do you plan to corrupt me?"

    Su Jing rolled his eyes and said loudly: "Like taking nude photos of my brother?"

    Seeing Chang Shen stunned for a moment, Su Jing ran away quickly.

    There were sounds of chasing footsteps coming from behind. Su Jing quickly pressed the elevator button and waited for the elevator door to open.

    Seeing Chang Shen coming over, Su Jing wanted to take the stairs, but when she thought about the number of stairs, she had to give up.

    The elevator door slowly opened, and Su Jingcai was about to step in when he saw two people walking out of it.

    Wang Meiguang andJi Kexin.

    The two of them were stunned for a moment. When they saw the person coming from behind, Wang Meiguang suddenly became angry.

    "You, you are living together?" His eyes fell on the things in his son's hands.  "What's this?"

    Wang Meiguang walked over, grabbed it, turned the plastic bag over, and everything inside fell to the ground.

    "Mom!" Chang Shen's unhappy voice came.

    "Haha, haha." Wang Meiguang's smile was uglier than crying, "You all live at home? Have you developed to this point? Huh?"

    The malicious eyes suddenly fell on Su Jing. Wang Meiguang walked over quickly, suddenly raised his hand, and slapped Su Jing in the face.

    Snapped!

    Wang Meiguang¡¯s hand was grabbed.

    Chang Shen, who rushed to stop him, was also stunned.

    Su Jing grabbed Wang Meiguang's wrist tightly with five fingers, and she hissed in pain.

    "You little bitch, let go! Let go -"

    "Auntie, aren't you going to hit me? Why don't you hit me?" Su Jing glanced at Chang Shen and finally let go of his hand.

    "You! You" Wang Meigang gritted her teeth angrily and complained to her son: "Shen Shen, look, why do you like a woman like this? Sooner or later, she will make your mother and I mad to death!"

    "Aunt Wang, don't be angry, don't get so angry" Ji Kexin hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her, "Xiao Jing was just impulsive. After all, you are an elder, and she will not be disrespectful to you"

    Wang Meiguang snorted angrily: "Am I the elder? Ha, in her eyes, she is the elder. She is the ancestor. I can't afford to offend her. Our Chang family has to support her! What do you think of Su Jing?  , How can our Chang family be sorry for you? We have provided you with food and clothing since you were a child, raised you to the age of eighteen, and even let you go to the best Mingda University in Baiyu City. You are so incompetent, I don¡¯t know.  Satisfied?!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Broken liver and intestines

    ?

    "You still dream of becoming the master of the Chang family, and you try every means to seduce my son?"

    "Do you know what integrity is? It's all my fault. I gave you a life of fine clothing and fine food, but I didn't teach you how a girl should respect herself and love herself, and what shame is?"

    During the hours after school, all the people passing through the stairwell are residents of Minghui Community.  Wang Meiguang's troubles can be described as very exciting.

    People gradually gathered around, pointing at them.

    Wang Meiguang became more and more enthusiastic when he saw more people.

    Chang Shen shouted in a low voice: "Mom!"

    Wang Meiguang ignored it and continued to accuse Su Jing in front of everyone.

    Ji Kexin whispered to dissuade her from the side, but from time to time she added fuel to the fire, adding fuel to the fire.

    Su Jing sighed: "Since Auntie wants others to see my joke, then I will let them laugh to the end!"

    Wang Meiguang met Su Jing's cold gaze and was stunned: "What do you mean?"

    When Su Jing raised his head again, tears were already streaming down his face: "Auntie, I know I'm not worthy of your son, but since I already have your son's flesh and blood, can you please help us? I know I'm not worthy of your son.  She is excellent" She cried and pointed at Ji Kexin beside Wang Meiguang, "She is the eldest daughter of the Ji family. She has a good family background and is beautiful. Naturally, I can't compare with her. However, you can't do it just because I have no background.  Are you just bullying me?"

    "In order to be with Shen Shen, I worked while earning money. Last time, I fainted on the ground because of overwork and was sent to the hospital. Auntie, I beg you to let me go, okay?"

    With that said, Su Jing knelt on the ground and hugged Wang Meiguang's legs.

    "AuntieI beg you, please let me live, please"

    Su Jing cried so hard that his whole body was shaking.

    In the eyes of those aunts and uncles, they are really pitiful and unnecessary.

    "Oh, it's not easy for this little girl, so you can help them. I think they are quite suitable. And the girl next to you is wearing a brand-name dress. At first glance, she is not material for life, and she cannot be your daughter.  My wife¡¯s.¡±

    "Why are you still asking her to kneel down? She is a pregnant woman, she has been to the hospital, why don't she get up quickly?"

    "What a pitiful little girl, you should never have children with a man from such a family background. Didn't you see that their whole family is snobbish? They look down on others."

    "Oh, you are so confused! Hello? That noble lady wearing famous brands, don't bully others just because your family has a great career. After all, she is pregnant with your son's seed. How can you be so heartless!  "

    But there are also naysayers who look down on women who get pregnant out of wedlock.

    "Looking at how young this little girl is, I didn't expect to be so immodest and get pregnant out of wedlock? Oh, what kind of world is this! I think I have to go to the hospital for an abortion again!"

    "Isn't that right? I often see them coming in and out. You see they look like five or six people. Who knows what dirty things they are doing behind the scenes?"

    Wang Meiguang curled his lips and cast a stern gaze on Su Jing's belly: "Even if you have the seed of our Chang family, I will not recognize this evil seed! Tell me, how much money do you need to get rid of it? I will take it as a  It¡¯s time to feed the dogs.¡±

    ¡°As he said this, Wang Meiguang pretended to take money out of the brand-name bag.

    It looks very generous.

    Su Jing wiped her tears, covered her stomach with her hands, and cried: "My child, don't blame your mother. If you do, blame the people in this world for not loving you. They don't want you to come outah"

    It can be said that the crying is heartbreaking.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 Please continue your performance

    ?

    Ji Kexin¡¯s face turned pale, and she turned to look at Chang Shen, who had a serious face: ¡°Brother Shen, is what she said true?¡±

    Su Jing looked sad, glanced at Chang Shen aside, and hugged Wang Meiguang's legs harder with both hands.

    Wang Meiguang became impatient and raised her hand to push Su Jing away.

    Su Jing suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and fell directly to the ground, her belly touching the ground. She immediately screamed and her face turned pale instantly.

    "Ah! My stomach hurts so much! Auntie, why are you so cruel? Can you kill such a small fetus?"

    Su Jing screamed, causing the onlookers to take a step back.

    Some people urged to call 120 for an ambulance, while others wanted to call the police, saying it was murder.

    Wang Meiguang was so frightened that she lost her mind: "I, I, I didn't push her, I didn't push her"

    As he said that, he quickly covered his head with his bag and fled the scene in a panic.

    The crowd behind her was still accusing her: "Why is this person like this? He pushed someone down and just walked away, hello? Don't leave!"

    Someone tried to stop Wang Meiguang, but Wang Meiguang ran faster. Because she was wearing high heels, she staggered and fell to the ground.

    Ji Kexin hurriedly caught up and called "Aunt Wang".

    Wang Meiguang grabbed Ji Kexin's arm and urged her to leave quickly. She glanced at Su Jing on the ground in shock, then quickly quickened her pace and left.

    When Su Jing saw the person walking away, she took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears, then got up from the ground neatly.

    Under the stunned gazes of everyone, she greeted Chang Shen with a smile: "Brother, how would you rate my performance just now?"

    Chang smiled deeply and said solemnly: "What do you think is appropriate, sister? How about 100 percent?"

    "Okay, double hundred is better." Su Jing threw the handkerchief into the trash can.

    Then she ran to Chang Shen with joy and hugged his arm, "Brother, let's go, it's just a pity that the food"

    I glanced at the things on the ground and saw that they were already dirty.

    Chang Shen smiled nonchalantly: ¡°I¡¯ll order takeout later.¡±

    "Yeah." The two left hand in hand.

    ??Leaving the confused crowd behind.

    In the elevator, Su Jing sent a text message to Lu Lanlan. Chang Shen saw it and asked, "Do you really not want others to know about your relationship with me?"

    The tone was harsh and unpleasant.

    Su Jing¡¯s performance just made him a little angry.

    Su Jing turned off the phone and said calmly: "I just want her to help me keep a secret. Don't you know that it's difficult for me to do things in school because of you?"

    Looking at the person next to him, Su Jing complained slightly: "Brother, I just want to be an ordinary college student. Just like now, I should be a tutor to earn my own living expenses, but you let me follow you  Let's go home together. If I go out today, maybe I won't have to meet your mother and your ex-girlfriend."

    Chang Shen walked out of the elevator, opened the door, went to the bedroom, tore off his tie and threw it aside. He rubbed his forehead and called out: "Xiao Jing, come here."

    The person outside replied: "I'm not free."

    Chang Shen frowned, and the displeasure on his face became even worse. He walked quickly to the living room and found Su Jing eating takeout. His face turned green: "Why didn't you call me when the takeout arrived?"

    As he said that, he sat down.

    Su Jing snorted: "I thought you were losing weight. After all, my brother is the male idol in school and he has to stay in shape for his image."

    Chang Shen put down the chopsticks he picked up, and suddenly reached out and rubbed the top of Su Jing's hair: "You blame me for this." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 No impression

    ?

    "Huh?" Su Jing was puzzled. He stuffed the pot-roasted meat into his mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he took another mouthful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.

    Chang Shen looked at the picture of her eating, sighed, took out a tissue from the paper box and wiped the corners of her mouth: "Of course it was about my mother just now."

    Su Jing stared blankly at Chang Shen's gentle look and swallowed. She snatched the tissue and wiped it carelessly. She lowered her head and continued to drink porridge: "Is your mother right? She has always been  He just hates me."

    This sentence inexplicably made Chang Shen feel a pain in his heart.

    Hate?

    No, his mother just hates Li Ci.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Ci¡¯s intervention, their family wouldn¡¯t be what it is now.

    "In the future, I will try my best to avoid you two meeting each other. Because my mother is very stubborn and it is impossible for her to accept you."

    Chang Shen was telling the truth, and Su Jing knew it.

    She said, "What did brother say? It's not that she doesn't want to accept it, it's just that I don't want to accept it."

    "Okay, okay, you don't want to." Chang Shen was too lazy to argue with her.

    After Su Jing had eaten and drank enough, he watched Chang Shen clearing the table and picking his teeth with a toothpick: "Brother, what is your relationship with Jiang Tiantian?"

    Because the relationship between Jiang Tiantian and Chang Shen is widely spread in the class, saying that they have been lovers for a long time.

    "Huh?" Chang Shen threw the takeout box into the trash can.

    "It's just Jiang Tiantian." Su Jing repeated.

    "I don't know." Chang Shen wiped the table clean with a rag.

    "Uhthat's the girl who sat next to you in the conference hall last time." Su Jing reminded her unwillingly.

    Chang Shen frowned, thought for a while, and then shook his head: "No impression."

    "Okay, I heard that she is your current girlfriend?" Su Jing simply pointed it out.

    Chang Shen suddenly threw the rag into the sink and walked towards Su Jing on the sofa with a sneer: "Do you think it's possible?"

    He sat down next to Su Jing and put his right hand around Su Jing's slim waist.

    "Uhwho knows?" Su Jing was a little panicked because she realized that Chang Shen was so close to her.

    He trapped her, and if he angered him later, it would not be easy for her to escape.

    While thinking about it, suddenly there was a spurt of hot air. Su Jing was so shocked that he quickly turned sideways and looked at the handsome face so close: "What are you doing?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my brother¡¯s current girlfriend you?¡± came his deep voice, and his black pupils seemed to hold thousands of stars, exuding radiant light under the light.

    Su Jing¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Chang smiled deeply, and he stared at the girl's increasingly red face carefully: "I'm just kidding you."

    He straightened up, picked up the teacup on the side and took a sip, hiding the flash of darkness in his eyes.

    Su Jing let out a long breath: "I was scared to death! You are such a bad person, you actually made some unreliable jokes."

    "Unreliable?" Chang Shen suddenly turned his head and glanced at her, his eyes a little cold.

    Su Jing choked, and her phone suddenly vibrated. She lowered her head to look for her phone, clicked on it, and saw a reply from Lu Lanlan, making an OK gesture.

    Su Jing thanked her, and suddenly remembered something. She shook her phone: "Brother, where is the money you gave me?"

    The light in Chang Shen's eyes became darker, and there were vague signs of anger. Su Jing was still insisting on double the amount of tutoring money. Chang Shen took out his mobile phone angrily, swiped the payment code given by Su Jing, and then  Turn around and leave.

    Su Jing saw someone else slam the bedroom door, and soon heard the sweet and mechanical female voice. Su Jing raised her eyebrows in surprise: "That's quite generous." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Rumors

    ?

    Early the next morning, as soon as Su Jing returned to school, he was pulled aside by Lu Lanlan.

    Lu Lanlan stared at her copper bell-sized eyes: "Classmate Su Susu, can I, I, I, I, I, I, get an autograph from your brother?" As she spoke, she took out a delicate notebook from her arms and pointed to a pink notebook.  The blank page of the heart: "Just over here, just sign your name."

    Su Jing took it readily: "Okay! Thank you for keeping it a secret for me."

    Lu Lanlan grinned happily from ear to ear: "It's nothing. Oh, by the way, Xiaojing, why don't you want people to know that Mr. Chang is your brother? What an honor this is!"

    Su Jing sighed and felt worried: "You don't know something. After I entered the University of Ming Dynasty, I just wanted to be an ordinary college student. I don't want people to think that I entered the University of Ming Dynasty because of my brother."

    "Oh." Lu Lanlan nodded. She had also heard about Su Jing's scandal, but as the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. She knew that those scandals about Su Jing should not be believed at all.

    At this time, Jiang Tiantian came out of the room dressed elegantly, glanced at Su Jing, and was slightly surprised: "You guys got up very early."

    Li Meimei followed from behind: "Oh, it seems that the last one in our class is ready to be a good student."

    Lu Lanlan curled her lips, not daring to say anything in anger.

    Su Jing said flatteringly: "I am really envious to have such a top student like Tiantian in our dormitory. So, I will definitely work hard and aspire to become as good a student as Tiantian."

    "Tch. Just you?" Li Meimei looked disdainful.

    Su Jing raised her head and caught the disdain in the corner of Jiang Tiantian's eyes. She straightened her hair on the temples and said to Li Meimei: "Let's go. Military training will start this afternoon."

    Li Meimei quickly sprayed some more sunscreen on her body, and her skin seemed to be coated with a layer of white paint: "It's so annoying. I have to have military training on a hot day, and no one else has to live! Since our school is in Baiyu City and everyone  If it¡¯s different, then cancel the military training.¡±

    ??Mingda not only needs to cultivate outstanding heirs and social elites, but also needs to train their will and ability, and the military training at the beginning of the university is just an opportunity to train them.

    "Let's go quickly." Jiang Tiantian was already a little impatient.

    Li Meimei quickly opened the door politely and let Jiang Tiantian go out first, while she followed behind.

    When Lu Lanlan saw people leaving, she dared to speak out: "I couldn't bear their faces, and they made me look like the empress dowager. They thought our dormitory was a harem, and we two were maids? Oh no!"

    Su Jing smiled: "Your metaphor is quite vivid. Let's go downstairs to eat."

    The two went to the school cafeteria and happened to see Jiang Tiantian and Li Meimei queuing in front.

    For beauties like Jiang Tiantian, boys would naturally make way for them when queuing up. Soon, Jiang Tiantian and the others were at the front of the queue.

    Su Jing and Lu Lanlan slowly fell behind.

    Lu Lanlan was dissatisfied: "Why can they jump in line? It's really unfair!"

    Before Su Jing could say anything, a boy in front of him snorted: "You look like you, and you still want to jump in line? Why don't you buy a mirror to look at yourself!"

    "You!" Lu Lanlan's face turned red with anger.

    Su Jing comforted: "Okay, okay! Anyway, we can get food later."

    Su Jing found a seat by the window and sat down. Su Jing saw Lu Lanlan eating sadly, but she didn't say anything.

    They were surrounded by students, and they could be heard talking from time to time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Default

    ?

    "I heard that Jiang Tiantian is already with Mr. Chang. They say they go in and out together, as if they are living together." He murmured in a low voice.

    "Really? It's so enviable. Oh, by the way, I saw Chang Shao last time in Minghui Community. Is their love nest in Minghui Community?"

    "It seems so. I seem to have seen Chang Shao go in."

    Those who were bold enough to ask Jiang Tiantian, who was eating next to her, said, "Tiantian, are you and Mr. Chang together?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone pricked up their ears, and the originally noisy cafeteria became extremely quiet.

    With so many eyes staring at her, Jiang Tiantian couldn't say much. She just smiled implicitly and reminded everyone not to talk nonsense.

    Some people over-interpreted Jiang Tiantian's expression: "Look, she acquiesced! She acquiesced! It proves that our guesses are true."

    "you do not say?"

    Just as everyone was talking, Jiang Tiantian's best friend Li Meimei suddenly said: "My Tiantian is with Mr. Chang, what's wrong?"

    Li Meimei¡¯s words confirmed everyone¡¯s guesses, and everyone was sighing.

    "Only a beauty like Jiang Tiantian can match Chang Shao. It's so enviable!"

    "Jiang Tiantian is really proud of our freshman! Look, she has just entered school, and she has won the Chang Shao even though Senior Sister Ji has not. This shows her excellence and charm."

    ¡°We are really beyond our reach!¡±

    "Tiantian is my goddess, my goddess! She is so beautiful, so gentle, and so outstanding. Why is she so cheap and what about Chang Shao?" the sour boy complained.

    This aroused the dissatisfaction of the girls around him: "Tsk! It's just a dirty trick. You look like a fox at first glance, otherwise I wouldn't have captured Mr. Chang so quickly. I must have used some shady trick!"

    "What did you say?"

    A man and a woman started to quarrel.

    Lu Lanlan's face was full of disdain: "Tch, these people, Mr. Chang obviously" glanced at Su Jing opposite who was eating calmly, "They were obviously with Xiao Jing, but they actually talked about being with that Haha, it's really funny.  !¡±

    "And that Jiang Tiantian, who has a sense of superiority on her face, even has to hold her food while holding her chin high, and she's not afraid of twisting her neck."

    "Then Li Meimei is so proud. Even if Chang Shaozhen and Jiang Tiantian have something, it has nothing to do with her. It makes it seem like she and Chang Shao are in love. Besides, Jiang Tiantian and Chang Shao have nothing to do with each other. Also.  I don¡¯t know where she got the confidence to speak out and ruin Chang Shao¡¯s reputation without shame.¡±

    "Xiao Jing, why don't you stand up and talk about them? After all, you are Chang Shao's younger sister, and you have the most say."

    Su Jing listened to Lu Lanlan's chatter while eating. She smiled calmly: "They can say whatever they like. The people involved don't care anymore. I am an outsider meddling in anything."

    Lu Lanlan shook her head: "Okay, I won't worry about it anymore. As long as I can get Mr. Chang's signature, I'll be satisfied."

    Military training started in the afternoon, and the sun was scorching.

    Freshmen begin to learn to stand in military posture.

    Under the scorching sun, these delicate students screamed in pain, but under the instructor's stern expression, no one dared to disobey the order.

    After standing in military posture for half an hour, I finally heard the instructor say that it was time to rest. The students quickly sat down on the ground, not bothering to care whether the ground was dirty or not.

    Li Meimei was sweating profusely from the heat, and she did not forget to put a piece of paper on the ground and let Jiang Tiantian sit down and rest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Who to give it to?

    ?

    Jiang Tiantian glanced in disgust: "Why didn't you bring a clean handkerchief?"

    Li Meimei smiled awkwardly: "I will definitely bring it over next time."

    Jiang Tiantian didn¡¯t care anymore, took the fan handed over by Li Meimei, and fanned herself.

    After Li Meimei finished her business, she quickly took the fan and fanned Jiang Tiantian.

    At this time, I saw the squad leader coming over with mineral water and a bag of fresh fruits.

    The students¡¯ eyes lit up.

    "Wow! I didn't expect us freshmen to have this benefit! We will be able to eat sweet and juicy watermelon later! That seems to be a watermelon!"

    Trying to look through the red plastic bag to see what kind of fruit is inside.

    "But, there is too little mineral water, only two bottles, and the fruit bag is too small. It doesn't look like it was bought for us!"

    Someone raised a question and successfully made the girl who just spoke lower her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it¡¯s for? It¡¯s enough for one person at a glance.¡±

    Everyone sighed with envy and watched helplessly as the squad leader walked towards the pile of girls.

    "Isn't it someone's boyfriend who sent it here?"

    "It's so enviable! Look, the squad leader and squad leader are walking towards Jiang Tiantian!"

    "Jiang Tiantian? Did some boy who admired her send it to her? It couldn't be the monitor, right?"

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you, the monitor is a girl.¡±

    ¡°As long as a person is good-looking, he is good. Even water and snacks are given to him.¡±

    ¡°UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI'm so pitiful. I haven't received anything as a gift so far!"

    Everyone cast pitiful looks at the girl who spoke.

    People around him were talking to each other, and Lu Lanlan looked surprised, and then said sourly: "Isn't it just that she looks good? As for letting people come to deliver things in a big way?"

    Su Jing raised her eyebrows but said nothing. She picked up the mineral water on the side and took a swig.

    I was really thirsty, so I took out a wet wipe and wiped the sweat from my forehead.

    The squad leader finally walked to Jiang Tiantian and placed the water and fruit next to her: "Master Chang asked me to deliver this."

    These words successfully caused the surrounding people to explode.

    Like a time bomb, it exploded.

    The instructor looked at these chattering classmates and quickly hid aside with the mineral water.

    "What? It was sent by Mr. Chang? I thought it was just one of Jiang Tiantian's admirers."

    "Did I hear wrongly? Those things were actually touched by Chang Shao. I really want the mineral water bottle in her hand?"

    "Wow! Look, Jiang Tiantian actually took out a fruit platter from inside. She, she, she opened the lid, and I can smell the fragrance inside! Chang Shao must have tasted it!"

    "I really want to take a bite! Ahhhhh this is not fair!"

    "Jiang Tiantian should be the happiest woman in the world, ah ah ah"

    Some people cried bitterly, while others took pleasure in the misfortune.

    "Hehe, if Senior Sister Ji finds out, then Jiang Tiantian will be dead! How dare she poach her own cousin? She's really brave!"

    "Senior Sister Ji is so miserable! Hurry up and take a photo and upload it to the school forum. Maybe Senior Sister Ji will see it!"

    "Hahaha just wait and see the joke! It will be very exciting!"

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Lanlan's eyes almost popped out: "Is there any mistake? Xiaojing, your brother actually gave those things to Jiang Tiantian? Are those rumors really true?"

    Su Jing chatted: "Maybe."

    "Ahhh!" Lu Lanlan beat her chest, "No! No way" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Did you receive it?

    ?

    "Then do you still want my brother's signature?" Su Jing took the opportunity to ask. She hoped that Lu Lanlan would refuse so that she would not have to ask Chang Shen for his signature.

    "I want it!" Lu Lanlan said confidently.

    Su Jing:

    Li Meimei looked at the food in Jiang Tiantian's hand excitedly: "Tiantian, I didn't expect, I didn't expect that Mr. Chang would really treat you"

    Jiang Tiantian¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She touched her beautiful face: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he really fell in love with me at first sight¡±

    "Tiantian, I envy you so much, you are so happy." Li Meimei felt a little sour.

    Jiang Tiantian very generously took out an orange and handed it to Li Meimei: "Hey, let's eat it for you."

    Li Meimei took it tremblingly and muttered: "This orange must have been touched by Young Master Chang"

    She stretched out her hand and rubbed the orange peel vigorously, looking like a nymphomaniac.

    This aroused Jiang Tiantian¡¯s displeasure: ¡°Wipe your saliva. How can I let you covet my boyfriend like this?¡±

    Li Meimei quickly apologized: "I, I, I was wrong, Tiantian, please don't be angry"

    Seeing Jiang Tiantian trying to snatch the orange away, she quickly grabbed it with both hands.

    Jiang Tiantian:

    Su Jing¡¯s phone vibrated, and she opened it. It was from ¡°Bad Brother¡±: Did you receive it?

    Su Jing replied with a question mark.

    Bad brother: I asked your class monitor to give you water and snacks?

    Su Jing returned a sweaty expression.

    Bad Brother: What¡¯s wrong?

    Su Jing replied: No more.

    Bad Brother: Huh?

    Su Jing replied: It¡¯s nothing.  I need to see you tonight.

    The bad brother replied with a malicious smile and added a row of ellipses.

    Su Jinghui: Psycho!

    ??Turn off your phone.

    Chang Shen on the other end was stroking the screen of his mobile phone, with a half-smile on his face.

    Ji Kexin took a few days off because of her family product endorsement. As soon as she arrived at school, a friend asked: "Your cousin has just entered school, why don't you go and see her?"

    The person who spoke had an inexplicable smile on his face.

    Ji Kexin frowned: "What happened to my cousin?"

    "It's nothing, it's just that you performed particularly well among the freshmen! We all envy you for having such an amazing sister." The friend suppressed the flash of gloating in his eyes.

    Ji Kexin didn't hear the meaning of her words. She just said "hmm" and went to the dormitory to find Jiang Tiantian after eating.

    Jiang Tiantian was lying on the bed applying a facial mask. When she heard Li Meimei say that her cousin was here, she immediately got up, tidied up a little, and quickly got out of bed.

    As soon as I walked to the common area of ??the dormitory, I saw that Li Meimei had already brought Ji Kexin in.

    "Cousin!" Jiang Tiantian greeted enthusiastically.

    Ji Kexin put down the snacks and fruits in her hands and said generously: "I bought this for the little sisters in your dormitory."

    Li Meimei happily took it: "Thank you, cousin."

    Ji Kexin smiled gently.

    Lu Lanlan was browsing the school forum in her room. She couldn't help but feel sour in her heart when she saw the hot posts that were all about Jiang Tiantian being Chang Shao's new girlfriend.

    ¡°This must be fake, this must be fake!¡± she emphasized again and again.

    Glancing at someone eating French fries on the bed, Jiang Tiantian asked unwillingly: "Xiao Jing, aren't you worried about your brother? He won't really find Jiang Tiantian as his girlfriend, right?"

    "I don't know that. It has nothing to do with him looking for whomever he likes." Someone answered simply.

    "You always make me want to strangle you to death!" Lu Lanlan geared up and threw herself at Su Jing, who was on the opposite bed with a whimper.

    The two of them fight together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 Reminder

    ?

    The movement in the room aroused Jiang Tiantian's displeasure. She squinted at Li Meimei, pursed her lips, and motioned for her to warn them.

    Li Meimei understood and knocked on Su Jing's door.

    Lu Lanlan heard the knock on the door and reluctantly opened the door.

    "What's up?"

    "Senior Sister Ji is here, please be quiet!" The tone of the command did not allow for refutation.

    Lu Lanlan moved her mouth to speak, but in the end she endured it. She just stretched her head and glanced outside, then hurriedly said "hmm" and closed the door in a hurry.

    When Ji Kexin saw her, she smiled faintly: "Are they friends in the same dormitory? Let them come out to play."

    Ji Kexin¡¯s polite invitation was rejected by Jiang Tiantian: ¡°They are just two unattractive girls. They are too embarrassed to come out.¡±

    Ji Kexin said "Oh", and then started to tell Jiang Tiantian to study hard in the tone of an elder.

    Su Jing asked Lu Lanlan, who was coming back after closing the door: "What's going on?"

    "Ji Kexin is here, talking to Jiang Tiantian." Lu Lanlan said while reading the hot posts on the school forum again, wondering: "Did you say that Senior Sister Ji knows that Jiang Tiantian has become a girl friend? But?  It seems to me that she doesn't know, and is very friendly to Jiang Tiantian."

    Su Jing chuckled, and there was a bad light in his eyes: "You will know if you remind her?"

    "How to remind?" Lu Lanlan lay down on Su Jing's bed, and the two faced each other, smiling very maliciously.

    Su Jing lay down next to Lu Lanlan¡¯s ear and muttered a few words, which made Lu Lanlan immediately beam with joy.

    "That's a good idea."

    After saying that, she tidied up a little and opened the door.

    "Wow! Senior Sister Ji, it's really you!"

    Lu Lanlan ran out with a look of admiration and sat directly next to Ji Kexin.

    Jiang Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the person coming, she frowned in displeasure, but in front of Ji Kexin, she didn't want to get angry, so she just smiled.

    "Tiantian, is this your new roommate?"

    "Well, my name is Lu Lanlan." Jiang Tiantian introduced reluctantly.

    Lu Lanlan still had a face full of enthusiasm. She talked a lot about Ji Kexin's myths, such as first place in the debate competition, first place in the host competition, etc. She simply praised Ji Kexin to the sky.

    Jiang Tiantian narrowed her eyes and felt jealous. She didn't know Lu Lanlan had such a sweet mouth. She never praised her before.

    She couldn¡¯t help but snorted, and when Lu Lanlan heard it, she raised her eyebrows and began to pull out her phone, begging for Senior Sister Ji¡¯s WeChat account.

    "Senior Sister Ji, I will definitely mark your WeChat as Goddess Ji, because you are a goddess-level existence in our Ming Dynasty. Just like Mr. Chang, you are a male god and a goddess. It is so enviable." Lu Lanlan said, clicking  I turned on my phone, and the interface on my phone happened to be the page with hot posts on the school forum.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chang Shao¡¯s new mysterious girlfriend must be mentioned!

    Ji Kexin, who was about to add WeChat, happened to see it. She was stunned for a moment. After confirming again and again that it was a scandal about Chang Shen, she immediately opened the school forum and looked through the hot post.

    The more he looks at her, the colder his face becomes.

    Finally, his eyes were fixed on a photo - Jiang Tiantian and Chang Shen were sitting together in the conference hall.

    Jiang Tiantian was talking to Li Meimei and didn't pay attention to Lu Lanlan and Ji Kexin's WeChat messages. She suddenly felt that the atmosphere was stagnant and turned to look.

    She saw Ji Kexin looking at her with a sullen face.

    "What's wrong, cousin?" Jiang Tiantian looked puzzled.

    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Lu Lanlan slowly moved aside, and finally turned around and returned to the room.

    Su Jing and Lu Lanlan opened a crack in the door and paid attention to what was going on outside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Quarrel

    ?

    Ji Kexin asked: "When did you get together with Mr. Chang? My good cousin, you seduced your brother-in-law just because I was away for the past few days? Ha, ha!"

    "Cousin, there's nothing I can do about it. Young Master Chang likes me! Do you know she likes me? How can I refuse?" Jiang Tiantian looked aggrieved.

    Li Meimei also stood up to speak for Jiang Tiantian: "Yes, Senior Sister Ji. This afternoon during the military training, Master Chang also sent water and snacks, letting the whole class know that he likes our Tiantian. Also, in  When we were in the study room, he took the initiative to come to our home, Tiantian. Tiantian couldn't refuse!"

    "Youhehe." Ji Kexin shook his head and smiled, "Too ignorant! How could he like you? Tiantian, please wake up a little!"

    When Jiang Tiantian heard this, she got angry: "Why is it impossible? If he can like my cousin, can't he like me? In what way am I, Jiang Tiantian, worse than my cousin? Can't Mr. Chang like me? You were dumped by him.  Prove that it¡¯s you who can¡¯t do it, and it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    "Jiang Tiantian!" Ji Kexin suddenly felt that she couldn't hold it in her face, "Shut up!"

    "No, I'm telling you! Do you think you can say whatever you want about me just because you are my cousin? Haha, I've had enough of you! Ever since you came to Mingda University, have you ever said a word of thanks to me for helping you every step of the way?  Now that you know that I have become Mr. Chang¡¯s girlfriend, why are you angry? Mr. Chang and I are in love, why do I have to ask you if you agree? Who do you think you are? "

    ??Bala, bala.

    The two sisters quarreled fiercely.

    Su Jing asked Lu Lanlan to close the door: "It's so noisy! I didn't expect beautiful women to quarrel like Obasan, and there's nothing to watch."

    Lu Lanlan shook her head. She pointed her mobile phone camera outside and smiled at Su Jing: "Video them and upload them to the school forum. It will probably be more lively."

    Su Jing raised his eyebrows and gave a thumbs up to Lu Lanlan: "You are so bad!"

    "Each other."

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    Ji Ke left angrily.

    Su Jing¡¯s door was knocked by someone outside.

    Li Meimei¡¯s shouting voice came: ¡°Open the door quickly! Lu Lanlan, you did it on purpose, right?¡±

    Lu Lanlan shrank her neck. Now she knew she was scared. She quickly hid behind Su Jing and asked, "What should I do?"

    Su Jing reached out and tapped Lu Lanlan¡¯s head: ¡°Why weren¡¯t you scared when I saw you doing something bad just now?¡±

    "Oh, my dear Xiaojing, what do you think we should do?" Lu Lanlan begged for mercy.

    Su Jingxiao: "Just ignore her. She will naturally stop shouting when she is tired."

    "Is this okay?" Lu Lanlan was a little worried.

    "Okay."

    After about fifteen minutes, the people outside finally stopped.

    Su Jing looked at the clock on the wall and started packing his things to go out.

    "What are you going to do?" Lu Lanlan was still a little afraid of Li Meimei and the others. Seeing that Su Jing was leaving, she panicked.

    "I'm going to get your autograph! Idiot!" Su Jing was about to go out.

    Being pulled back by Lu Lanlan: "No, what if Li Meimei and the others come in?"

    Su Jing sighed: "Don't worry, Jiang Tiantian has absolutely no intention of quarreling with you. She is worried about how to deal with her cousin? And there is Li Meimei. The thunder is loud and the rain is small, so just ignore her."

    "You want me to hide in the room and be a coward?" Lu Lanlan thought for a while and came to a conclusion.

    "Uh you can put it that way." Shaking the exquisite notebook in his hand, Su Jing asked: "Do you still want to sign it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Asking for a signature

    ?

    "I think!" Lu Lanlan finally regained her courage, "I will risk my life for my boyfriend! Xiaojing, I'll wait for your good news tomorrow."

    Su Jing walked out of the dormitory silently and looked at the darkening sky. It was almost eight o'clock now.

    She originally planned not to go back because she had to have military training tomorrow, but when she thought about her promise to Lu Lanlan, she sighed and walked to Minghui Community.

    Chang Shen didn¡¯t come to pick her up today, I don¡¯t know why he was angry.

    She replied late on purpose today and did not receive his urging text message.

    Su Jing thought, Chang Shen was a bit abnormal.

    Enter the password and open the door, only to see darkness inside.

    Su Jing was surprised: He hasn¡¯t come back yet?

    She turned on the light and found that Chang Shen's bedroom door was slightly open and there was light inside.

    It seems that the person has returned.

    It¡¯s justare you going to rest so early?

    It¡¯s just eight o¡¯clock, okay.

    Su Jing said angrily: "Hey, brother, why did you go to bed so early?"

    If he ignores her, how can she get an autograph for Lu Lanlan?

    No one in the room answered.

    Su Jing stood on tiptoe and quietly walked to the door. He wanted to poke his head and take a peek, but he happened to meet Chang Shen coming out with a glass of water.

    "Uhbrother."

    She said hello with an awkward look on her face.

    Chang Shen was arrogant and ignored Su Jing and walked out.

    Su Jing chased after him: "Brother, what's wrong with your eyes? Didn't you see me?"

    Chang Shen was wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and his usually serious face had the softness of an elegant scholar. Su Jing saw that he had a computer on in his room, probably preparing information.

    I have long heard that he has a speech recently and is going to compete with other schools. It seems that he should be preparing for those things.

    Chang Shen finally replied: "Crazy!"

    Su Jing then realized that he was angry about the message she sent back during the day.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    She let out a long sigh, "Brother, you don't know something. It seems that the things you bought got into other people's mouths."

    "Huh?" Chang Shen frowned and put down the water glass.

    Su Jing explained: "You asked the squad leader to give it to me, but unfortunately the squad leader gave it to the wrong person. He gave it to Jiang Tiantian."

    "This is Wang Yanan!" Chang Shen said.

    I remembered meeting a girl during the day. She came over and said that she was in the same class as Jiang Tiantian.  Chang Shen took a look, and when he realized that she was in the same class as Su Jing, he went to the supermarket to buy some things for her to take over.

    He was about to say who it was for, but Wang Yanan took it with both hands, said she knew who it was, and ran away shyly.

    "Oh, brother, do you really ask Squad Leader Wang to give Jiang Tiantian? Don't worry, I won't be angry. On the contrary, I am very happy. Because Ji Kexin is very angry. The two sisters  People are jealous because of your competition. It shows that my brother's charm is not ordinary, it is as big as the sky!" Su Jing pointed to the sky exaggeratedly and sighed repeatedly.

    Chang Shen smiled: "Brother, why are you jealous when you hear Xiao Jing?"

    Su Jing snorted: "No way!"

    Catching the smile on Chang Shen's lips, Su Jing felt that the atmosphere was about to change. She took out her notebook from behind and handed over the signature pen in a flattering manner: "Brother, Lu Lanlan from our dormitory wants your signature. Can you sign your name here?"  above?"

    Clicked on the page full of pink hearts.

    Chang Shen raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his chin arrogantly: "My lovely sister, are you begging for my brother?"

    "Huh?" Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then curled his lips: "Brother, you may have used the wrong word. Is it because you haven't learned Chinese well? I just asked you to sign your name. It's such a simple thing, just move your little finger."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com